Summary : Karina has to get a wax due to her revealing Waterbomb festival outfit. To avoid the public eye, she secretly asks her manager for a private waxing session.
"Ugh, what am I going to do?!"
Jimin groaned, sprawling out across the back seat of the van and tearing at her hair in frustration. Catching a glimpse of her perfectly styled hair getting mercilessly ruined through the rearview mirror, I rolled to a stop at a red light and asked.
"What's wrong, Jimin-ah? Something on your mind?"
"Oppa, you know I'm performing at Waterbomb again this year, right? Well, I just got an email from the organizers. There's a new costume guideline for female performers… We absolutely have to wear bikinis. We can throw a cardigan over the top, but the bottoms must be bikini cuts! No hot pants, no long pants, no skirts allowed!"
"What…? Only bikinis?"
A recent internet forum debate flashed through my mind. Male performers would comfortably rip their shirts off and wear bold outfits, while female performers were heavily covered up. It seemed the organizers were conscious of the public criticism questioning if this was fair in an era of gender equality. I thought it was just the horny rambling of thirsty fanboys getting ignored, but to think the organizers actually adopted it…
"Then… shouldn't we just decline the appearance? I'll talk to the agency and try to work it out."
"Oppa, you know I can't. I'm the official model for Sprite! Performing on the Waterbomb main stage is a mandatory clause hammered into my contract. If I breach it, I have to pay a massive penalty fee. I'm literally trapped into wearing it…"
Jimin let out a heavy sigh and stared out the window. Hearing the genuine distress in her voice made my heart heavy. Honestly, in this industry, a female idol being selected as a beverage brand model is a huge cause for celebration. But within the fandom, worried voices had been ceaselessly buzzing precisely because of this mandatory Waterbomb appearance clause.
Through the rearview mirror, I watched Jimin curl up, burying herself deep into the leather seat in resignation. My eyes naturally drifted to the heavy curve of her breasts pressing against her thin t-shirt, and the smooth, flawless thighs extending from her short shorts. Even in such a serious situation, her body was so impossibly ideal that I couldn't tear my eyes away. I was torn by a twisted duality: the genuine concern of a manager who was supposed to protect her, and the raw, dirty anticipation of a man eager to see that body on display.
A few days later, the day arrived for Jimin to fit the final bikini candidates for Waterbomb.
After dropping Jimin off at the agency's designated fitting room, I waited alone in the van parked in the underground lot. With nothing much to do, I leaned my seat back and fell into deep thought.
Somewhere upstairs right now, Jimin was slipping into flimsy pieces of fabric that barely qualified as bikinis over her bare skin. Closing my eyes, the vivid image of her heavy breasts spilling out of thin fabric, and dangerously high-cut leg lines hitched up over her hips by a mere string, flashed clearly in my mind. The moment my imagination drifted to her thick, voluptuous thighs—which I could never stop staring at even on a normal day—and the secret, hidden valley between them being laid bare in front of a mirror, I started getting hard. My cock swelled, throbbing so intensely it felt like it would burst through my pants. I stroked my growing erection through the fabric, completely lost in my filthy fantasies.
I'm not sure how much time passed. The door suddenly clicked open, and Jimin climbed into the car, having finished her fitting. Contrary to my swollen, impure delusions, the expression on her face as she returned to the van was noticeably dark.
Throughout the entire drive back to her dorm, I kept stealing glances at her through the rearview mirror, trying to read the room. Bothered by the sight of her pouting and looking entirely deflated, I finally broke the silence.
"Jimin-ah, do you not like the outfits? Why the long face?"
"…Oppa. Can I ask you a favor?"
Her voice was completely subdued, with none of her usual bright, bubbly energy.
"Yeah, what is it? Tell me."
"…Well, I tried the bikinis on, but… my pubic hair keeps peeking out. Plus, the stylist said that if the skin isn't completely bare, the double-sided fashion tape won't stick properly, making it way more dangerous to wear on stage. So I was wondering…"
Jimin sneakily met my eyes through the rearview mirror, then added in a tiny, shrinking voice.
"Could you… maybe wax me, Oppa?"
"…What? Me?"
I was so shocked that I completely forgot I was driving and whipped my head around to stare at her.
"Ah! Oppa! Watch the road! The road!"
Jimin shrieked, frantically smacking the back of the passenger seat and my arm. Snapping back to reality, I hurriedly fixed my eyes ahead and gripped the steering wheel tight. My startled heart was pounding like it wanted to break out of my ribcage.
"You know how it is. Sightings of me pop up no matter where I go. What kind of rumors do you think will spread the second I walk into a waxing salon? It's obvious. All those filthy haters on social media will tear me to shreds with disgusting sexual comments."
She wasn't wrong. Jimin was a superstar whose every twitch of a finger made headlines. It was a daily occurrence for her new fancams to be maliciously screenshotted and consumed as provocative tabloid fodder and sexual harassment. While she looked glamorous on the outside, seeing her live completely trapped without a shred of privacy always made me feel terribly sorry for her from up close.
But… even so, she wanted me to wax her down there? With my own hands?
My mind went totally blank in panic, but the male instinct deep inside me reared its head. I'd be able to see her naked lower half—the very same body I had just been jacking myself up imagining in the car—with my own two eyes. The realization that I would get to touch every inch of that secret, sensitive place with my own hands made it absolutely impossible to refuse.
"T-then… I'll go learn how."
In the end, utterly dominated by raw instinct, my lips spat out the answer on their own accord.
At those words, Jimin's complexion brightened in a flash. She leaned eagerly over the back of the passenger seat, grabbing my shoulders with both hands and shaking me back and forth, beaming like a happy child.
"Really?! Oppa, thank you so much! I knew I could only count on you!"
"Hey, hey… I'm driving. Stop shaking me."
Seeing her so thrilled, I managed to force a stiff, awkward smile on the outside, but inside, I was burning up. I'd made the promise, but just picturing Jimin spreading her legs for me with nothing but a thin gown draped over her body already had my dick springing to attention again, heavy drops of pre-cum pooling at the tip.
After that day, my pathetic, tear-inducing double life began.
Using the excuse of personal matters to adjust my manager duties, I secretly enrolled in a professional waxing academy. It was a tight, intensive '5 sessions in 1 month' crash course. I had to endure the strange stares as the sole male student sitting among a sea of women, but I easily swallowed that trivial amount of shame, fueled solely by my dirty, desperate desire to see Jimin naked.
Finally, having completed the entire curriculum at the academy, I tore open the box of a DIY waxing kit I ordered online for my grand final test. If I left even the slightest scratch on Jimin's delicate skin, it would be a disaster, so I decided to use my own body as a guinea pig for live practice.
With trembling hands, I spread the sticky hard wax along my inner thigh and waited for it to harden. Taking a deep breath, I grabbed the edge of the hardened wax tightly.
Riiiip—!
"Aaaaargh!!"
An involuntary, animalistic scream ripped from my throat at the unfamiliar agony that felt like my flesh was being torn clean off.
Knowing exactly when the pull was coming and fully bracing for the moment of pain by my own hand was a nightmare beyond imagination. Every time I ripped off a wax strip, a tear-jerking howl followed as I clamped my palms down on my burning, fiery raw skin, rolling around on my tiny studio bed dozens of times.
"Haa, this is driving me fucking crazy…"
Staring down at my angry, red, swollen thighs, a sudden wave of fear washed over me. Jimin's skin would be infinitely softer and more sensitive than my hairy legs.
Was I actually going to be able to pull this off?
And finally, the day arrived. Exactly one week before Waterbomb.
We decided to do the waxing at my small studio apartment, the safest place to avoid the public eye. Throughout the entire last schedule of the day, my nerves were completely fried. In just a little while, I would be face to face with Jimin's most intimate, hidden cunt, her legs spread wide open on my tiny bed with absolutely nothing on. That single thought alone had the dick in my pants swelling dangerously close to bursting, twitching rigidly throughout the entire schedule.
I always played the role of the reliable, sweet manager oppa in front of Jimin, but the reality was completely different. Every single day was agonizing as I painfully suppressed my instinctual arousal just from looking at her body.
Jimin possessed an unrivaled bodyline that was incredibly rare among modern idols who favored a skinny physique. The heavy, massive breasts that were obvious even under a simple t-shirt, the snatched waist that flowed beautifully into her wide hips, and those plump, thick thighs that looked like they could bust open a pair of stockings. She was the literal embodiment of every man's most depraved, ideal fantasy, a living sex toy.
Every time I returned to my apartment after a schedule, unable to bear the agonizing ache in my groin, I would sprint straight for my bed. I'd play her fancams on my highest-resolution monitor, greedily drinking in the sight of her heavy breasts bouncing, her bursting thighs, and her hip line on the screen. Yanking my pants down and wrapping a fist around my cock, the nights repeated themselves endlessly—groaning Jimin's name roughly into the empty room as I shot rope after rope of hot white cum.
This was the same Jimin I had brutally taken and defiled over a hundred times in my fantasies. To think I would soon be able to look directly at her most intimate, secret body parts, breathing in the raw scent of her skin right in front of my nose, and touching her with my own hands. Today, time was passing agonizingly slow.
"Oppa! Let's go!"
The final schedule of the day was finally over. Jimin was buzzing with excitement at the thought of clocking out. Swallowing down my surging nerves, I drove us back to my studio apartment. After parking in front of the building, I gulped heavily and unlocked the door, stepping inside.
"Whoa~ Your room is so clean, Oppa~"
Jimin carelessly dropped her bag on the floor and plopped down on the edge of my bed, completely at ease as if it were her own home. It was the face of someone completely disarmed at the end of a grueling day.
"Want a beer?"
"Sure! Hehe."
I grabbed two cans from the fridge and handed her one. She took it, pressing the freezing aluminum against her cheeks and forehead with a satisfied sigh before popping the tab.
"I really loved the outfits for the commercial shoot today. I was having so much fun on set."
"Yeah? You look good in anything, so I'm sure the shots came out pretty."
"I think they did. I took a bunch of selfies today, wanna see?"
Excited, she scooted close beside me and started swiping through her gallery. As she leaned in, the smoky, woody lingering scent of her Le Labo Thé Noir 29 tickled my nose. The moment her natural body scent mixed with the perfume hit me, my cock went half-hard. I had to subtly shift and press my hand down over my crotch so she wouldn't notice.
We chatted for a long time, venting our complaints and going over the upcoming schedules. Fueled by the beer and the easy conversation, a comfortable atmosphere settled between us. Then, Jimin carefully brought it up.
"Oppa… should we do it now…?"
"Y-yeah… alright…"
Finally, the grand waxing session was beginning. Taking a massive deep breath, I turned around to gather the supplies.
The rustle of Jimin stripping off her pants and panties behind my back sounded, and like a Pavlovian response, my dick instantly sprang to a rock-hard, bursting erection. The rustling of her laying back onto my sheets battered my ears. I felt like I was going to lose my mind.
I grabbed the supplies in a slightly awkward, hunched posture to hide my hard-on. When I finally turned back around, Jimin was lying on the bed, her face flushed beet-red in embarrassment as she tightly covered her pussy with both hands. Still wearing her top but completely bare from the waist down—that unbalanced, vulnerable state stirred a twisted sense of depravity in me.
"Um… I'll start now…"
"Yeah… please don't make it hurt too much, Oppa…"
I couldn't bring myself to physically pry her delicate hands away from her crotch with my own, so I cleared my throat and asked as calmly as possible.
"Jimin-ah, could you… move your hands for me…?"
Flushing even darker, Jimin slowly pulled her hands away. And finally, between her milky white thighs, the sparse patch of pubic hair shielding her cunt came into full view. A trace of something completely raw and wild contrasting against her flawlessly maintained, pale skin.
A top idol's pubic hair. God, I wanted to take a picture of it. All the hell I'd been through, refusing to quit being a manager—I was finally getting my reward. Good job, me! Trying desperately not to show off my raging boner, I crossed my legs tightly to suppress the bulging pressure in my pants and took a seat on the chair next to the bed.
"I'm going to sanitize the area first. It's going to be a little cold."
My hands, sheathed in latex gloves, trembled slightly. I took a cotton pad soaked in alcohol cleanser, gently parted Jimin's legs a bit wider, and carefully wiped down her inner thighs and the folds of her skin. At the cold touch, Jimin gasped, "Ah, cold!" shivering as she sucked her stomach in. I could clearly see the goosebumps erupting over her bare flesh.
"…Jimin-ah, relax your legs. If you tense up your inner thigh muscles like that, it'll hurt way worse when I pull."
"But… it feels weird. You're staring right at my… you know."
Jimin mumbled, throwing an arm over her forehead and turning her head away to stare at the wall. Hearing her say that made my heart hammer wildly against my ribs once again. I forced a professional expression, deadpan, and dipped the wooden spatula into the pre-heated wax warmer.
The purple hard wax, giving off a sticky, sweet scent, coiled around the spatula in thick, honey-like strings.
"Applying it now. It might be a little hot."
Twirling the dripping wax around the stick, I carefully gripped Jimin's thigh with one hand and laid the wax over her hair.
"Ah… hot, haa…"
The moment the heavy, warm liquid touched her sensitive skin, her pale legs twitched violently. Using the flat side of the spatula, I pressed down and spread the wax in the direction of the hair growth. Even through the wooden stick, I could feel her scorching body heat and the frantic pulse of her embarrassment.
The few seconds waiting for the wax to harden felt like an eternity.
"Alright, I'm going to pull now. Hold your breath."
Just as I'd learned from ripping out my own leg hair at the academy, I pressed the heel of my left hand firmly against the tender skin of her inner thigh, pulling it taut. You had to give the skin tension to lessen the pain. When my hand made contact, her hips bucked reflexively.
"One, two…"
And right before saying three, catching her off guard, I gripped the edge of the hardened wax and ripped it hard against the grain.
Riiiip—!
"Aaaaargh!! Oppa, it hurts!!!"
Experiencing this raw, unfamiliar pain for the very first time, Jimin shrieked and her upper body shot up off the bed. Tears welled up in her eyes as she desperately clamped her hands around my arm.
Startled, I reflexively slammed my large palm down flat against the fiery, flushed skin where the hair had just been torn out. It was a technique known as a 'hand press' to soothe the post-waxing pain.
"Ah, it hurts, you're so bad at this, you're crazy…"
Jimin whined, burying her face in her hands. But her complaints didn't even register in my ears.
Jimin's naked, most secret, and scorching hot center. Her skin, newly smooth from the waxing, was pressed flush against my palm, separated by nothing but a single, thin layer of latex. In time with her ragged breathing, the intimate muscles directly beneath my hand fluttered, contracting and relaxing.
"…Are you okay? Does it hurt… a lot?"
My palm, which had been pressing down to soothe her pain, began to rub against her lower stomach with microscopic, utterly impure intent. My voice had already lost all reason, cracking into an uncontrollably husky rasp.
"Hng… Oppa, your hand… stop moving it. It feels weird."
Jimin jumped slightly, weakly grabbing my wrist. Her eyes were teary from the pain, but the strange friction my palm had just created left her inner thighs trembling softly.
Snapping out of it, I froze my filthy hand movements.
"Oh, sorry. I was just trying to make it hurt less…"
My pathetic excuse of a voice was shaking terribly. Jimin bit her lip and turned her head away, and I swallowed my regret, hastily pulling my hand back. The patch that had been covered just moments ago was now completely bare, her milky white inner flesh exposed and flushed bright red from the stimulation.
But I had only just ripped the very first strip. There was still a long way to go in this hellish (or perhaps heavenly) torture.
"Hang in there just a little longer. I'll finish this as fast as I can."
I dipped the spatula back into the hot wax and spread it over the remaining areas. Perhaps due to the initial shock, Jimin's shoulders flinched every time I touched her. As the hair removal on the upper area neared completion, the spots I had to apply the wax to crept further down into far more sensitive, intimate territory—heading straight for her outer labia and the deep crease between them.
"Ngh, there… Oppa, it's too embarrassing there…"
Jimin tried to squeeze her legs shut, her face completely buried in her hands. Barely suppressing my boiling lust, I gripped the inside of her knees with my latex-covered hands and forced them wide open again.
"You can't close your legs. If the hair gets tangled and hardens, it'll rip your flesh off when I pull."
At the borderline threat, Jimin went slack, as if resigning herself to her fate. The glistening, dewy pink cleft was laid completely bare in my vision. Gulping thickly, I delicately spread the wax over the most sensitive skin. During the few seconds it took for the wax to harden, only her shallow, ragged gasps and my heavy panting filled the cramped room.
"Pulling. One, two…!"
Riiiip—!
"Ahhh! Haaang…!"
This time, her scream was mixed with a strangely wet, breathy moan. Without hesitation, I pressed my palm flat against her bare skin again. As I completely covered Jimin's most intimate center with my palm, sealing it shut, her scorching body heat and the sticky slickness that had begun to weep from her soaked perfectly through the glove.
The front of my pants was already bulging so hard it felt like it would burst, sending a sharp, agonizing thrill every time it brushed against the fabric.
This vicious cycle of torture and agonizing pleasure repeated a few more times. The process of applying the wax, letting it set, ripping it off, and stroking her to soothe the pain. Before I knew it, the room was drenched in the sweet scent of wax, the smell of our sweat, and the sticky, raw scent of bare skin.
"Haah, haah… Oppa, are you done now? I seriously feel like I'm going to die…"
Jimin asked in an exhausted voice, her bangs completely plastered to her forehead with sweat and tears. I was sitting intimately close between her M-shaped spread legs, holding a pair of tweezers and plucking out the remaining stray hairs. As I stared intently into her deepest, most secret place while working, the pathetic shreds of my rationality as a manager had long since evaporated.
"Yeah… all done. It's perfect."
I finally tossed the latex gloves aside. To cool down her red, inflamed, sensitive skin, I pumped a generous dollop of cold aloe soothing gel directly onto my bare palm.
"Hng, it's cold…"
As the stinging pain faded, replaced by a strange coolness and a slick, slippery sensation, Jimin twisted her hips. Using the excuse of applying the aloe gel, I began to massage her lower stomach with heavy, lingering strokes. Slowly expanding the area downward, I used my thumbs to press and rub against the sides of her outer labia. A hot, breathy moan slipped from Jimin's lips. "Hnng…"
Adding a layer of moisturizing lotion to my palm, I observed her secret sanctuary even more explicitly. My hands, which had been gliding down her lower stomach, soon dug deep into the folds of her outer labia, applying heavy pressure. Every time bare skin rubbed against bare skin, I could feel her soft inner muscles fluttering, swallowing my fingers without any resistance.
Feigning ignorance, I subtly shifted my angle. Free from the gloves, I could feel everything times more vividly as I alternated between grazing her highly sensitive inner labia and the swollen, dark red peak of her clitoris.
Thanks to the slippery lotion, the friction became relentlessly persistent and slick, sending tremors coursing through her entire body.
"Aah…!" Jimin gave a short buck of her hips, bracing one hand against the wall and slapping the other over her mouth. But she couldn't completely muffle the wet moans leaking through her fingers.
At Jimin's explicit reaction, the bulge in my pants swelled to a bursting point. The heavy, throbbing ache snapped the last fuse in my brain. I openly pressed my thumb against her clit and started grinding and rolling it. Every time my lotion-slicked fingertip dug into her tender flesh and traced circles, Jimin shrieked, arching her spine rigidly like a bow.
"Haang! Ah, no, hnnng…!"
When I forcefully pinned down her squirming lower half, the delicate muscles of her inner thighs spasmed violently, bearing down on my wrists. My feverish, ragged breaths brushed between her thighs. The flesh meeting my fingertips swelled hotter and thicker by the second, coated in a messy mix of her juices and the cream.
Staring down at her clit, glowing flushed and red like a pearl hidden inside a shell, the visual stimulation alone was enough to drive me mad. As if possessed, I lowered my head and pressed my tongue right against it.
"Mmph…!"
The moment my wet saliva made contact, Jimin's toes curled tightly inward. Looking up from below, her lower stomach heaved rapidly, rising and falling with breathless, bursting pleasure. Spreading her folds with both hands, I engulfed her sensitive clit, sucking hard as if to swallow it whole. A taste richer and sweeter than honey flooded my mouth. The scorching heat of her female body and the sticky, visceral rush of taste pierced straight through my brain. Frantically drinking down that sweet taste, I slowly licked down the tender skin around her entrance. Jimin's cunt was already weeping a waterfall of clear, uncontrollable slickness.
Suppressing the agonizing pressure in my groin, I slowly pushed my middle finger deep into her soaking wet entrance.
"Hnnng, Oppa, wait, ah…!"
As if rejecting the intruder, her hot, tight inner walls clamped down hard, swallowing my finger whole.
Jimin's hips hitched in the air as her vaginal muscles locked relentlessly around my finger. The warm, slippery walls pulsed, squeezing and releasing my digit as if they were breathing on their own. Was the top idol's cunt a god-tier masterpiece too? I had only inserted a single finger, yet a jolt of pleasure so intense it melted my brain surged through me, making me feel like I was going to blow my load right then and there.
Slowly savoring the tight, scorching ridges inside her, I pumped my finger back and forth with a wet squelch.
"Haat…" Jimin's hand, which had been desperately trying to hold back, dropped limply, and uncontrollable, piercing moans echoed through the room. Taking it a step further, I plunged my right middle and ring fingers into her cunt, thrusting roughly, while simultaneously using my left thumb to crush and grind down on her rock-hard clit.
"Haat…! Haaang, aaang! Haang…!"
Jimin thrashed her head wildly, her entire body twisting in violent tremors. As if taking in even two fingers was too much, the terrifying pressure of her squeezing cunt felt like it was trying to melt and devour the intruder; the burning walls clamped down mercilessly on my fingers.
As I picked up a rougher, faster piston rhythm with my right hand, fierce, slapping friction sounds erupted, splashing the heavy pool of slickness all the way up to my wrists. Slap, squelch, squish—the lewd noises filled the enclosed room completely. Pushed far beyond her limit of pleasure, Jimin's eyes rolled back slightly, showing the whites of her eyes as she weakly tried to push my hand away.
"O… Oppa… I… I'm… haang…!"
She didn't even get to finish her sentence. Deep inside, her walls contracted violently, as if trying to crush my fingers into dust.
Spurt—!
At the same time, as if a fuse had blown, Jimin's spine locked up rigid, and a massive volume of clear fluid erupted from her secret well like a fountain. Sploosh—with a chillingly vivid sound, the gushing stream of milky fluids sprayed everywhere, completely soaking the bedsheets. The sheer amount of boiling hot juices surging back over my fingers was beyond imagination.
Drenched in the fluids that had violently exploded from her own body, Jimin lay paralyzed, her limbs trembling uncontrollably.
The pressure of her walls biting down on my fingers as if to sever them was viciously persistent. Sprawled out spread-eagle on the bed, twitching in minor spasms, she was a completely ruined mess. Tangled hair, totally unfocused and blown-out eyes, and parted lips panting out saliva-laced breaths. The haughty, untouchable idol who reigned supreme on stage was nowhere to be found. There was only the naked body of a female, utterly subjugated by my touch, helplessly taking the dregs of the aftershocks.
Looking down at her gasping and drowning in the afterglow, the blood rushed to my groin so hard it felt like it would burst. I wanted to rip my pants off right then and there and bury myself raw inside her, but I barely managed to hold onto my last thread of reason. It was still too early to end this intensely depraved game. I wouldn't be satisfied until I had completely broken her down and heard her sobbing.
"Jimin-ah, I still need to finish the back, you know? Could you flip over for me?"
After gasping for air like a fish for a long time, Jimin flinched at my command. Even as her entire body flushed crimson with absolute shame and humiliation, she was already so completely marinated in pleasure that she had no strength left to resist. Leaking a delicate, pathetic whimper, she slowly rolled her body over.
Her pale, smooth cheeks filled my vision, arching up invitingly. With her upper body buried deep into the mattress and her hips thrust high into the air, it was the perfect posture of absolute submission. Jimin's gorgeous, pale curves filled my sight, and even her tiny rosebud peeking out from between the pink folds looked as meticulously sculpted as a fine piece of art. The obscenely depraved sight had my cock swelling to its absolute limit, pre-cum leaking heavily from the tip.
Since her thighs were completely drenched from the aftermath of her squirting, I grabbed a towel first, pressing it against her ass and pussy to wipe her down. But the sticky, sweet juices kept weeping from her overheated, secret well—soaking through the skin the second I wiped it away. Ignoring the agonizing throb in my groin brought on by the filthy view, I gritted my teeth and scooped a generous amount of warm hard wax with a fresh spatula.
My large, rough hands clamped down on Jimin's pliant cheeks, parting them gently to the sides.
"Ngh… Oppa…"
As her flesh parted, her hidden, flushed crevice was mercilessly exposed. I could see the fine, faint hairs dusting the sensitive skin around her rim, and below that, her completely defenseless, dripping cunt. Syrupy, slick fluids dripped onto the bedsheets, plop by plop.
I began to spread the warm hard wax in a long stroke over the tender, thin skin around her puckered hole. At the hot, foreign sensation, Jimin’s waist shuddered violently. Twitching with tension, her glute muscles clamped shut, causing the wax-covered opening to twitch and flutter. Watching that tight little slit contract as if sucking on the air fueled a sadistic urge in me, threatening to devour whatever sanity I had left.
"It'll be over soon. Pulling now."
I pulled her skin taut, gripped the edge of the hardened wax, and ripped it off in one swift motion.
Riiiip—!
"Ahahaang!!"
As a sharp, stinging pain tore through her along with the tearing sound, Jimin shrieked a breathless, high-pitched mewl, violently twisting her hips.
Reflexively, I pressed my palm flat against the flushed, burning skin where the strip had just been torn away. Feeling the raw, radiant friction heat directly in my palm, I leaned my lips close to the irritated flesh. As I blew hot breaths—hoo, hoo—over the spot, Jimin's ass cheeks quivered in startled spasms at the sudden sensation.
To soothe the angry skin, I squirted a generous dollop of cold aloe soothing gel onto my palm.
With a thick, wet squelch, I buried both hands into her plush, heavy cheeks. I began to massage and knead her roughly, the gel making the flesh slick and slippery. Unlike her delicate upper body, her ass jiggled and swelled so heavily under my pressure that it felt like it would burst through my fingers—a loud, voluptuous testament to her sheer femininity.
Every time I dug my hands into her flesh and pushed outward, her hidden pink rosebud gaped tightly, flashing its inner walls. Looking at that tiny, shiny hole glistening with aloe gel made something snap in my brain once again. Unable to help myself, I ducked my head and buried my face between her cheeks, swiping my tongue deep inside her waiting opening.
"Hng…! Ah, no…!"
At the foreign, wet friction, Jimin screamed, her rim clamping down tightly around my tongue. The desperate contraction of her inner walls, as if trying to bar my invasion, was sickeningly erotic.
The nation's top idol, her face buried in a pillow, her ass hoisted high in the air. The two intimate openings filling my vision head-on were slathered in cunt juices and gel, fluttering and gaping as if they were breathing on their own.
The front of my pants was already completely soaked through with leaking pre-cum, clinging damply to my skin. Enduring the agonizing, bursting ache in my cock any longer was impossible. My rationality ended right here.
I slowly gripped the waistband of my pants and underwear, violently dragging them down in one swift motion.
In the quiet room where only Jimin's shallow wheezing could be heard, the rustle of fabric sliding down echoed coldly. Even though Jimin sensed with her entire body exactly what kind of beast was shedding its clothes behind her, there was nothing she could do. To hide her burning shame, she only buried her face deeper into the pillow, shivering as she gripped it tightly.
Thud.
My pants and underwear were discarded unceremoniously onto the floor.
Freed from its restraints, my cock was already furious, throbbing violently with veins bulging savagely along the shaft. I wrapped my hand tightly around the bursting, blistering hot pillar, rolling the foreskin all the way back. Holding my flushed, glistening dick under the studio lights, I dropped to my knees and settled myself firmly between Jimin's defenseless, spread legs.
Sensing my presence from behind, her entrance tensed and twitched expectantly. Finding the way it gaped—as if terrified of the invasion—endearing, I used my left thumb to smear her slickness from her highly sensitive, swollen red clit all the way down her drenched labia.
"Hng… ngh,"
Every time my fingertips brushed against her tender skin, Jimin's hips gave a sharp, involuntary jerk.
Re-gripping my bursting shaft with my right hand, I pressed the dark, engorged head firmly against her dripping wet entrance. The sheer sensation of her hot, slippery opening wrapping around my crown sent a jolt of pleasure straight to my brain, threatening to make me blow my load right then and there. If I plunged all the way in now, it was obvious I wouldn't last a few minutes before spilling into her.
Suppressing the surging urge to come, I slowly ground the head of my cock against her slick, honey-filled cleft. The pre-cum leaking from my tip mixed with the syrupy juices weeping from her crushed folds, running down my shaft. Unable to handle the agonizing teasing, Jimin broke first.
"Op… Oppa… Haah, please… put it in…"
Jimin's wet, desperate plea muffled in the pillow snapped the last thread of my restraint entirely. Any further self-control was impossible.
I gripped Jimin's plush cheeks so tightly it felt like I might crush them, and slammed my hips forward in one heavy thrust.
Squelch— Plump!
"Haahaang——!"
Thanks to her gushing slickness and my pre-cum mixing to form the perfect lubricant, my viciously swollen shaft breached her screaming, tight inner walls without a single ounce of resistance. Ruthlessly pushing apart her tender flesh, the sensation of slamming all the way against her cervix in a single, brutal stroke was chillingly vivid.
Jimin's spine arched like a taut bow, her breasts crushed flat against the mattress while her hips hoisted up to form a perfect, high arc.
I gripped her plump ass with both hands and began to slowly pull my hips back. With every inch my massive shaft slipped out, the tight, scalding ridges of her vaginal walls clung desperately from deep inside, biting down as if begging me not to go. The sight of her flushed inner flesh spilling outward, gripping me like suction cups along the trajectory of my cock, was an absolute spectacle.
As I drove my hips forward again, burying myself to the hilt, her deep cervix fluttered open, greedily sucking and swallowing the head of my cock. It was a terrifyingly perfect cunt—the kind that only exists in the wildest fantasies of countless men.
Smack, smack, smack.
Squelch, squelch, squelch.
"Ahn, hng! Oppa, it's too… deep… haah!"
The ruthless slapping of skin against skin and the unreal, obscene wet sounds filled the room. Jimin's flesh, spilling between the fingers that anchored her hips, was slick with lube and sweat. Keeping my pelvis flush against hers, I continued a slow but punishing rhythm—heavy, deep thrusts intended to completely wreck her insides.
After pounding her from behind for what felt like an eternity, mercilessly taking her, I caught my breath and pulled my heavy, throbbing cock out in one swift motion.
Pop—.
As the shaft slid out with an obscene, lewd squelch, frothy, white-mixed juices trickled down from her gaping, unclosed entrance, churned up by the friction. Looking down at the hole thoroughly ruined by my marks, I grabbed Jimin by the hips and flipped her onto her back.
With her unfocused eyes, Jimin sprawled her legs wide open in a merciless M-shape, her chest heaving as she panted heavily. It was the languid posture of someone so perfectly broken in that she couldn't even refuse the next invasion.
I grabbed the hem of her short-sleeved t-shirt and ripped it upwards in one swift motion.
The moment they were freed from the t-shirt's confinement, the heavy volume that had been suppressed beneath the thin fabric bounced, flaunting their presence. I ruthlessly slid my hands behind Jimin's back, popped the hook with a flick, and tossed her bra completely aside.
"Haah…"
Those luscious, beautiful breasts that had paralyzed the rationale of countless men in fancams were now completely exposed right before my eyes. Right in the center of the pale, plush mounds revealed under the lighting, faint veins were visible, and her heavily flushed, bright pink nipples stood rigidly erect like small berries.
I carefully yet securely cupped that heavy weight from underneath with both hands, supporting them fully. As I roughly kneaded the plush mounds of flesh that overflowed my palms, the soft skin spilled out between my fingers. With the tips of my thumb and index finger, I gently pinched and rolled her rigid pink peaks.
"Mmph…! Ah, ahng!"
Flushed with shame, Jimin hastily clamped the back of her hand over her mouth, struggling to hold back her moans. But unable to stop the electrifying thrills shooting down to her lower belly every time I teased her sensitive buds, she couldn't stop herself from quivering, locking her thighs tightly around my waist.
Crumbling hypersensitively at my every touch, her body was no different from a filthy sex toy whose entire nervous system had been hijacked by pleasure.
I lowered my head and took her breast into my mouth, engulfing it fully as if biting into a ripe, luscious peach.
The salty tang of sweat seeping from her flushed skin mixed with the sweet scent of her flesh—Jimin's unique, intimate scent dizzyingly pierced my nose, scrambling my brain. As I darted my tongue out to trace wet circles around her puckered, aroused areolas, she clamped her legs tighter around my waist and pulled me hard against her pelvis, as if completely overwhelmed by the pleasure.
Suck, slurp, squelch—.
Pressing my entire mouth flush against her heavy mounds as if trying to crush them, I sucked intensely on her red peak. As I relentlessly tormented the stiff, hardened bud by flicking it with the tip of my tongue, the stimulation from above must have shot straight down her spine. Every time her breast was kneaded and pressed, hot juices gushed out from Jimin's secret well, soaking my thighs where we were pressed together.
After wetly indulging in her breasts, I slowly lifted my head to look down at Jimin's face.
Her profile, with her head turned to the side and the back of her hand clamped over her mouth, was breathtakingly sensual. Her sweat-slicked hair clinging to her pale collarbone from the sheer heat, and her flushed, highly aroused neckline were so maddeningly erotic that my lower half surged and swelled heavily all over again.
I reached out, tenderly brushing the damp strands of hair stuck to her cheek away from her face. Then, gripping her delicate chin, I gently guided her face back toward me.
Staring up at me with completely unfocused eyes, thoroughly marinated in pleasure, Jimin peeked the tip of her small, red tongue out from between her slightly parted lips. I didn't hesitate for a second, crashing my lips fiercely against hers as if to swallow her breath whole.
As if she had been waiting for it, her lips slid open without an ounce of resistance, and my hot tongue plunged deep into the wet, sticky cavern of her mouth.
Cradling the supple back of her neck firmly with my palm, I roughly swept my tongue across the sensitive roof of her mouth and every corner of her gums. Jimin, as if this was the only moment she had been craving, clung to me desperately, tangling her red tongue stickily with mine wherever it went.
Squelch, smooch, slurp—.
Our saliva mingled endlessly, filling the enclosed room with obscenely wet, filthy sounds. The clear drool we couldn't swallow glistened as it spilled from the corners of our parted lips, dampening her chin. Every time the very taste buds on our tongues rubbed together, a paralyzing, electrifying jolt felt like it was short-circuiting my brain.
A sadistic desire surged through my entire body—a craving to devour the female before me down to the bone and completely dominate her. I sucked on Jimin’s lower lip as if trying to crush it, then tilted my head to roughly lick down her feverishly flushed cheeks and sensitive ears. I indulged myself, branding my mark on every inch of her body, from her forehead and eyelids to the sharp bridge of her nose and the slender nape of her neck. The taste yielded by this ultimate prize—a woman coveted and revered by every man on earth—was dizzyingly sweet and intoxicating all on its own.
Jimin’s eyes, glossy with unshed tears, looked up at me. That gaze was brimming with blind submission, entirely offering herself up as a sacrifice to the predator before her, fiercely determined to take every last drop of his relentless seed.
Those eyes dripping with desperation, her cheeks burning red like she was caught in a fever, and her swollen lips slick with my rough saliva—it all completely awakened the ferocious, primal male instinct lying dormant inside me.
I pulled myself up and grabbed Jimin by the waist. Wrapping my hand around my massively swollen, vein-corded shaft, I aligned the head right at her entrance, which was already spilling sweet honey, and drove my hips forward with ruthless force.
Slam. Plunge—!
"Aaaahn——!"
Jimin’s fragile body bowed violently as if it were about to snap, and a scream loud enough to tear through the ceiling erupted from her lips, a sharp moan that sliced through the room. Her pitiful, beautiful reaction—trembling and falling apart on the jagged edge between pain and pleasure—no longer even registered in my mind.
My mind was completely flooded with one single, utterly base and primal urge. It was pure, unadulterated conquest—the burning need to ruthlessly pour every last drop of my hot seed into the deepest depths of this noble, beautiful, ultimate female’s womb, defiling her for all eternity.
Gripping Jimin’s narrow waist hard enough to shatter her bones, I began thrusting my hips into her with the wild, feral ferocity of a starved beast.
Smack! Smack! Squelch, grind!
The deafening, obscene symphony of flesh mercilessly slamming against flesh rocked the entire room. With every deep, punishing thrust that allowed absolutely no space between us, Jimin’s nails dug into my forearms, gasping and thrashing as she struggled just to breathe. Swept away in a violent flood of pleasure, her unfocused eyes rolled back to show the whites, and flushed, throbbing veins strained against her slender neck.
The climax was right at the edge. As if they had all agreed upon it, every single scalding ridge of her inner walls rose up in unison, clamping down and milking my shaft so tight it felt like it would burst, silently begging me to release my burning heat inside her. The scorching pressure coiling around me like a slick snake sent a paralyzing, desperate urge to cum surging through my groin.
Instinctively, I shifted to find the absolute perfect angle—the one that would let me pierce her all the way to her deepest core and completely breed her womb. I hoisted Jimin’s pale, smooth legs up and hooked them securely over my shoulders. Planting my hands firmly against the mattress, I drove downward, bearing all of my weight into her. Jimin’s hips, suspended in the air and angled perfectly, were crushed ruthlessly into the bedsheets as she took the full, devastating brunt of my heavy mass and brute force.
Smack, smack, slam!
The dizzying friction of flesh battering against flesh rang out intensely. Shuddering from the recoil of my relentless, unforgiving pounding, Jimin desperately grabbed my face with both hands. Her gaze, now entirely stripped of any desire to run, was heartbreakingly beautiful and blindly devoted—completely surrendering herself to the male before her, ready to fulfill her ultimate duty as his female.
As if trying to carve a brand into one another, our tangled gazes locked head-on without a single blink, even as sweat dripped down my face. Only the heavy, deafening smacks of my solid thighs ruthlessly slamming against Jimin’s hoisted hips filled the enclosed room.
Swallowing even her bursting moans behind her lips, Jimin glared at me fiercely, determined not to miss the exact, defining moment my scorching essence would flood the walls of her womb. In the suffocating silence, the overheated, bursting tip of my cock pressed suffocatingly tight against her deepest sanctuary.
Smack, smack, slam!
"Haaaaahn——!"
Reaching the absolute limit, I violently poured out all my essence into the deepest sanctuary of the female’s womb—a prize every male in the world coveted and yearned to mark. With every fierce, throbbing recoil, massive waves of white fluid erupted, thoroughly coating her barren uterine walls without leaving a single gap. Her secret spring clamped down on my shaft with terrifying pressure, sealing the entrance tight as if refusing to let a single drop of that noble seed escape.
Every time the hot streams struck her inner walls, Jimin’s entire body gave tiny, helpless twitches. She seemed to be feeling the heavy texture of the ejaculation flooding her insides with every single cell of her body.
Only after delivering five ruinous waves of climax did the tension in my body finally release.
I relaxed my stiffened back and carefully unhooked Jimin’s pale legs from my shoulders, lowering them down. Then, I silently gazed down at this precious, lovely female who had taken all of my ferocious desires without a single word of complaint.
Having perfectly fulfilled her primal duty, the female was completely sprawled out on the bed, so out of it that she couldn't even comprehend the explicit, vulnerable state she was lying in. Her unfocused eyes drifted blankly toward the ceiling, and only her breathless pants scattered over her heaving chest.
As a reward for being such a good girl, I leaned down and captured her red lips, granting it like a merciful blessing. Lacking even the strength to push me away, Jimin offered absolutely no resistance. She simply let her small tongue tangle helplessly with the invasive movements of my own, entirely at my mercy. Her pride as a haughty top idol was completely obliterated; all that remained was the visceral afterimage of someone perfectly tamed under my absolute domination.
Catching my ragged breath, I slowly lifted my torso. Then, I gradually pulled my hips back, relieving the heavy pressure where we were still intimately joined.
Squelch—.
The moment our violently entangled flesh separated, a thick tide of white fluid gushed out from her gaping, unclosed entrance like a broken dam. The sight of my obscene marks spilling from her womb, dripping thickly past her swollen red slit, trailing down her perineum and the crease of her ass toward her flushed hole, was an absolute spectacle. Taking in the decadent sight of the bedsheets getting soaked, I scooped up the dripping essence with my fingertips. I then thrust those fingers deep between Jimin’s parted lips.
The moment the semen that had just left her body was pushed into her mouth, a bizarre spark of life miraculously returned to Jimin’s exhausted eyes. Desperately clinging to my right arm with both hands, she greedily sucked the fluid from my fingers with loud, obscene smacks. It was the flawless gesture of a devoted female begging her master for a reward.
Looking down at her, an electrifying surge of arrogance and superiority boiled up inside me. The untouchable top idol, radiating a haughty brilliance on stage that no one dared to even look at, was now clinging to a single finger of mine, drooling like a beast in heat. The sheer depth of the degradation Jimin was feeling translated directly to me, causing my cock to swell and throb ferociously once again, despite having just come. There was still punishment to deal out, and absolute submission left to extract from her.
I slowly stood up, planting my feet on the mattress. Looking down at the panting Jimin, I issued a heavy, arrogant, unspoken command. Her wet eyes trembled violently for a second as she instinctively realized what she had to do. Letting out a fragile whimper, she sank powerlessly to her knees at my feet. Then, with both hands, she carefully cradled my heavy, angrily swollen shaft.
The last crumbling remains of her rationality as Korea’s absolute top girl group center shattered pitifully within her wavering eyes. Bearing the meaning of total submission, Jimin locked eyes with me and began to diligently lick the hot shaft, which was filthy with her juices and my cum. From the very base of the shaft all the way to the flushed tip of the head, she extended her tongue and stroked upward with painstaking care, treating it as if it were the only treasure in the world. Between her bent thighs, my messy marks continued to leak from her unclosed sex, staining the bedsheets a dark, wet color.
Reading the desperate, pleading look in her eyes—as if begging for permission to perform the final, perfect cleanup—I grabbed Jimin’s wet hair without a moment of hesitation. I then shoved my slick, glistening cock deep into her mouth. Jimin breathed heavily, sucking persistently as if determined to restore it perfectly clean to its original state.
The restraint I had been holding onto snapped once more. Gripping the back of Jimin’s head firmly with both hands, I ruthlessly thrust past her wet oral cavity and deep into the back of her throat. Her airway blocked, Jimin gagged and hacked, letting out rough gasps as she instinctively wanted to push away, but not daring to lay a hand on my body in defiance; all she could do was pitifully clench and unclench her fists in the empty air.
When I finally released her head so she could breathe, a trail of clear saliva dribbled down her chin as she coughed up ragged breaths along with physiological dry heaves. Once she caught her breath, as if thanking her master for the mercy of oxygen, Jimin now swallowed the shaft down to the depths of her throat entirely on her own, continuing a violent, relentless deepthroat. The sight of her pale throat tightly constricting around the shape of my cock burned vividly into my vision.
I soaked in the overwhelming euphoria and intoxicating triumph of a male who had brought the world’s ultimate female to her knees at his feet. Closing my eyes and clenching my fists, I tilted my head back and spread my arms wide, as if basking in this colossal sense of conquest. I felt like the absolute ruler of a temple that existed solely for me.
Having finished all of her intimate cleaning, Jimin carefully pulled away from my slickly polished cock, pressing her flushed cheek against it as she looked up at my arrogant, towering pose. Feeling her gaze, I looked down, brushing the sweat-drenched bangs from her forehead and cupping her cheek.
“Yes, good girl. You will always be my choice of female, and mine alone. Do you understand?”
Her eyes glazed over in deep ecstasy, Jimin nodded and buried her face deep into the proud shaft standing between my thighs. With every breath she drew in, she greedily inhaled the thick scent of my essence and the raw, primal pheromones of her male, drinking it in as if it were an addictive drug.
A/N: I have been BFH'd by Karina's thighs. Thigh Fueled Haze, or something of that similarity. Because of this, I've accidentally made a Karina fic for her birthday, so uh.
Happy Karina Day in advance!
Fanprose link here.
Enjoy.
“You're gonna get the both of us in trouble.”
“Oh please, me, getting you in trouble?”
The thing about Yu Jimin is that—
One, she's a walking trouble magnet. To expand on that note, it’s in her job description to be.
Two, nobody knows that she is the trouble.
Three, she is positively enamored with you for reasons you yourself are not privy to. One can say that it simply happened, and everyone—and you mean everyone—believes that as if it was fact. Which, in your case, may or may not be true as to reiterate, you have zero clue on why she’s head over heels for you.
(Three point five, you might feel the same to a much lesser degree. This is to be discussed and possibly integrated with reason Three alongside a revision upon review.)
Four, as much as everyone is in complete love with her bubbly, cheery personality that pairs up too well with her perfect pretty face and her two very much trouble attracting forces in her chest, nobody—and you mean nobody—is talking about the pillows that you call her thighs. Nobody except for you.
(Four point five, her lap makes for a very nice place to rest your head on.)
Five, you toss both One and Two out of the window and look back at how Three happened. Mostly because of what the people around her say.
If Yu Jimin said to do it, then you do it.
And when you first heard that, you had to ask:
Why?
Because of Six—she's the President of the Student Council.
And that makes it the perfect cover for everything she wants to do with little old you.
That returns you to Four, where Jimin's back is pressed up against your chest, her hands are over yours—hands that are currently toying with the buttons of her shirt as Jimin oh so kindly asked—and her ass is most definitely not grinding against your painfully hard erection.
“Yes, you–” you hiss out, glancing to your side, eyes trying to focus on that small metallic doorknob that you can't tell is locked or not. “We shouldn't be doing this here, Jimin.”
“You said that the last time,” she pouts, and for a moment, you understand how One and Two have come to fruition. Years of psuedo-politics through the many responsibilities of being in the Student Council has honed her in the verse of bullshitting. Talking with so many people, students and professors alike have given her the uncanny ability of allowing reason Five to come into fruition.
And she's a natural at it. Seen it first hand. Knows how to talk her way into anything, strong arming certain people if she has to (Giselle coming to mind, the slut that she is), and has connections that you're afraid of who it's with and how deep it goes.
Yet, you have no choice in the matter. She's pulling you towards all of it—the talks, the people, the networking.
Simply because you are hers.
Her very own Vice President of the Student Council. Which, again, was technically not of your own true volition. Just because you brought up that you might try for the VP spot did not mean you were actually going to run for it, but she’s practically closed her ears and made you her running mate, leading you to win it all.
And normally, typically, in most cases, you would be ecstatic at the fact that you'll be directly working underneath Yu Jimin. Great leader, you’ll admit, even back when you were just some Council guy, and she was in your position. And yet, reason Three means that you get special privileges. Ones that you at your best, halfhearted push back on and at worst, wholeheartedly lean into.
It also means that your job ultimately gets a lot harder when you’re with Jimin for half the day, everyday that it is a weekday.
(You spend the whole day with her on weekends.)
Which brings you back here. Back against the wall, Jimin’s back against you, looking up with that sulking look.
“–didn’t even get to do it on the rooftop earlier.” And that is why you consider reason Two to be of note.
You lick your lips. “Jimin, please,” you sigh, trying horribly at ignoring the slow, teasing circles that her hips are doing, tingles going up and down your body. “We would’ve gotten caught.”
“No, we wouldn’t,” she replies, cockily. A teasing grin on her face as she scrunches her eyes at you. “I had Miggy clear out the top floor because I said we’d be using it for Council purposes.”
“Isn’t that a little abuse of power,” you say, repressing a groan at a particular thrust of her ass straight into your poor, poor cock. “And Miggy might even snitch.”
“He won’t,” she giggles, shaking her head at you. Her fingers dig into her chest, right over yours. Letting you get a nice, good handful of her tits, and even through clothing and lace, they feel fantastic. “I promised him a date with Chaeryeong. Stop worrying so much, honey–” She’s pulling your hand down, past her chest, through her waist, down to that skirt that is surely short enough to get an ordinary student in trouble. “Don’t you wanna play with me?”
God, the way she’s weaponized words even here is making you lose it. A constant tug of war between you two; every pull she makes accumulates until you fall down into her arms, surrendering yourself to her every whim.
“Seriously, we need to talk about this week’s reports–” She brings your hand underneath her skirt. “Are you not wearing any panties?”
“Oops.” She doesn’t sound, look, or act so apologetic when she’s leaning your fingers further into her legs, pressing them up against her wet folds. “Silly me, I must’ve left on the rooftop.”
“Oh my god.” On one hand, you’re dreading what would happen if someone found it. On the other, your dick is twitching at the sheer idea that she’s been listening in class, leading meetings, greeting everyone she comes across with a bright smile all while she’s bare underneath that skirt.
A skirt that in one gust of wind, would expose her dripping cunt to anyone in the vicinity.
This woman is fucking crazy, your mind thinks. Scratch that, this woman is starved. Ever since the school year started she’s been doing all these little rendezvous with you all over the campus. Started off with the quick make outs after the day ends, moving into hands getting grabby, every single day inching you both closer to the inevitable and now this?
Jimin’s calling out your name as you feel your fingers get wet, and god; the damnation that would come if you ever decide to push even a single digit inside her would cause repercussions that’ll shake your entire being. This is your first time ever coming close to her core, to pushing past the boundaries of foreplay, and you’re crumbling against the pressure that comes barreling forth, logical reasoning losing all meaning in favor of all the emotional damage you’re being dealt with.
And fuck, would you take it. Being blessed or cursed to feed this succubus, hidden underneath the angelic persona she’s known by everyone as. Committing sin upon Jimin, making her sing heaven on earth and you swear upon everything—
Not even God can stop you from turning it into reality.
“Now now, we can multitask,” she says, leaving your hands alone. Coming to fiddle the button of your pants, fumbling around it as you enjoy learning more of her tits, her pussy. “Tell me all about it while you–” She finally unbuttons it, and your fly quickly zips down, a palm cupping your cock over your underwear.
The moment makes your body lock up, the soft caress of her touch making you sigh out of sheer relief after the tightness of your pants have been removed. “God, you feel so big.” She’s mapping you out, teasing you with light strokes over the fabric blocking the both of you, wanting to feel as much as she can.
Memorializing the very first time she touches your cock, because once she’s pulled the last barrier between you down, neither of you will ever stop.
She’s gone quiet on you now, stuck in an internal debate with herself, before you get asked the most unhinged order you’ve ever heard come out her lips.
“Fuck my thighs while you tell me about those reports, honey.”
Reason Five comes to mind, and you’re too happy to oblige.
Jimin hooks her thumbs over your underwear while yours have come to pull her skirt up, those long legs of hers that pair up with the meaty flesh you call her thighs peeking out from underneath. She’s biting her bottom lip, pulling them down to free your cock and she gasps as it slaps against her skirt, hitting her skin. “Oh my god–”
You’ve pulled her closer, gripping her hips as she stumbles back, your length disappearing in between pillowy heaven, your dick literally getting wet at her juices that have started dripping down her thighs. “How are you this wet, Jimin, what–”
“I’ve been thinking about this all day,” she admits, her hips starting to move back and forth, cock slipping in and out between the soft flesh. “I told you, didn’t I? Since the rooftop.”
You’re gritting your teeth, a groan possessing your throat, letting itself loose straight into her ears. Her response is a sultry giggle, never once changing her pace, the slow rocking of her hips as her fingers start to remove the tie around her neck.
“Those reports, honey?” she sweetly reminds, as if nothing lewd is happening. Like it was another end of the week for her, your usual routine being bastardized with this affair. “Didn’t you want to let me know all about them?”
“Fuck–” Your mind is imploding, each neuron activating in that degenerate-warped frontal lobe of yours. Reports all in the back of the current machinations inside your smoothing brain, the sensation, the idealogy of Jimin’s God-blessed thighs fucking your cock consuming you entirely.
All you can do is breathe—deep, quick, through your nose, your mouth; you can’t tell anymore. Jimin is fucking you stupid, not with her pretty mouth, not with her more-than-a-handful pair of tits, not with that tight, dripping pussy that you have yet to feel or taste. No, she has you by the balls just with those juicy fucking thighs; of which she is taking full advantage of with a maddeningly slow rock of her hips.
“Oh, is my honey ok?” She’s caressing your cheek, her back arching, her legs tightening around your cock. “Do you want me to stop?”
“No.” It comes out rough, hoarse, your throat feeling like it hasn’t had the chance to have a drop of water in hours. Your hands give her body a squeeze, an attempt to stabilize yourself back to reality, back to remembering what life was like before this has even happened.
An impossible task, yet you manage to wring yourself back to a barely functional intellect. “There’s–” You take a deep breath, steadying your thoughts; another unfeasible idea, yet you power through it. “Which one do you want first?”
Jimin pauses, flinging the tie in her hand away to her desk. “Let’s start with that new guy we picked up.” She wiggles her ass at you, your cock slipping upwards and pressing up against her pussy lips. One simple push and you would be in that cunt that’s coating you in another sheen of her juices, yet that’s not what she’s after.
What she is after, is to find out what it would feel fucking her folds while you struggle to let eligible words out of your mouth. Yet it doesn’t matter, her goal ultimately to lube you up even more before she’s taking a hold of your cock, giving you a few pumps as she lets you back to her thighs.
Not a moment’s rest is given, not a reprieve lasting a millisecond bestowed; only the rising need in the both of you to keep this shameless vice on for longer, seeing how far this can be pushed until either of you crack under the pressure.
“He’s doing good,” you say, slowly, enunciating every syllable you can. Clinging on to them as a way to ground yourself onto something that wasn’t her pillows fucking your shaft. “Yeji pi-picked him up for that freshmen party–” you groan as she takes hold of your arms to bring them up to the top of her button up, your fingers shakily beginning to unbutton each stud. Thankful that it’s another thing to focus on aside from her insistent fucking. “But he might be attracting a problem.”
Jimin chuckles, swaying her hips at you, your cock following as her shirt slowly begins to loosen. “Let me guess,” she says, palms moving up and down your forearm as you reach the mid way point of her shirt. “Giselle?”
“Y-Yeah,” you answer, reaching the very last button. Exposing the white lace hiding underneath, her tits managing to look bigger than they already are in them. Given a top down view of that cleavage that’s mouthwatering, enough to send you back to a brain without wrinkles. “I can–fuck, Jimin–”
She’s brought you back to her chest, shirt all messy and open. Doesn’t even bother to untuck them from her skirt, only asking you–no, demanding that you play with her tits, feeling so soft and heavy under your palms as the lace digs into her chest as you squeeze.
You’ve felt her breasts before—on the few occasions that you get to cup a feel of them. The common occurrence of her chest brushing along your arm when you pass by each other. Yet this is the time that you get to see them so up close, outside of the prim and proper look she maintains. Get to cup them in your arms, see the flesh jiggle and bounce at each thrust of her hips she sends back.
Lots of firsts today, you realize.
“You can what?” And she’s still playing innocent facade, the guise slowly losing its composure as you grope her chest, your hips beginning to buck forward in rhythm with hers.
“Can–” you gasp, toying with the underband of her bra, resisting the urge to pull them up and free her breasts. “Can keep an eye on him.”
She moans, arm coming around the back of your neck as her head lolls back, resting in your chest. Only a single word gets uttered out of her lips, and there are so many interpretations to it that any single one you take would bring you to your end.
“Please.”
Allowing yourself the decency to go animalistic, you wrap an arm around her waist, plant your legs firmer on the ground, and start pounding her thighs. Finally letting yourself go, forgetting everything about your reports and work—fixating only on Jimin.
And she’s relinquished control to you, looking up at you with her mouth wide open, symphonies and concertos of beautiful, poetic, perverse sounds. Pleading eyes staring deep into yours as you fuck her thighs harder, knead her tits rougher, yes yes yes, honey please fuck–
Lips meet, and it was an addiction fueled, your need satiating itself with her soft lips that lock together with yours. Tongues melding together in a dance as her moans and your groans echo inside the chamber that were your mouths.
You never once stop your pounding, leaving her chest to reach under her skirt, finding Jimin’s neglected cunt. Leaving her lips in exchange for peppering kisses all over her neck, you rub her folds, fingers circling around them and she’s wailing.
That door better be locked or else this would not end up well for the both of you, and in spite of the danger you can’t find it in yourself to stop this. Already too far gone to even pause for a moment to rest, to have a clear mind. Opting instead to finish what Yu Jimin started, to dirty that pure image she’s built for everyone, because to you, she is anything but.
“Honey, hun–” Jimin’s babbling now, body trembling from the pleasure you’ve assaulted her with. Every bit of her body is being hit—a mark left on her neck, your wrapped arm around her waist coming upwards, holding onto a breast while your other is circling her clit, gushing even more juices down her legs, getting even more friction to fuck her thighs faster.
And you can’t last any longer. Rutting into her without a care in the world, driving into her harder and harder until you feel that stirring in your loins.
“I’m close,” you mutter into her neck, tongue lapping at the mark you’ve left. Her eyes find yours, and you can see the need that’s reflecting in her irises, your own desires matching it.
“Me too.” It only makes you slam into her harder, the slaps of your flesh consuming the room. Your fingers dare itself to go forward, a lone digit pushing into her folds, inching itself inside her cunt and she peaks.
Jimin keening, back arching as her legs begin to tremble, juices squirting out of her pussy as you pull out of her folds and keep her upright. Your hips still fucking her throughout it, all the more cum that’s substituted as lube slipping your cock in and out of her thighs so fucking easier that it sends you quickly to your own climax.
Your first spurt spills in between thrusts—coating the inside of Jimin’s thighs, and your second hits the inside of her skirt, staining it with a line of white. Her legs are a complete mess as you keep thrusting, your cum leaking all over her smooth skin, combining with her own juices.
It leaves you spiraling as the last remnants of your load have left you, slumping back against the wall, slowly sliding down until you're sitting down on the floor. Panting as you stare up the ceiling, muttering a curse at the daze this entire situation has left you. Jimin’s right there with you, collapsed against your chest as her own chest heaves, causing a rather precarious position for you when you decide to look back at her again.
You hope that she didn’t notice your cock twitching against her thighs, or else you’re never gonna leave this room alive.
“That was,” she gasps, catching her breath as she lets out a laugh. “Stopping us at the rooftop was the right call.”
You scoff, a smile playing your lips. “And doing this here was any better?”
“Don't see you complaining,” she says, and she was half-correct. She leans up to give you a kiss on the cheek, that smile of hers somehow managing to light up everything around her like she was an angel. Until she speaks, and you get reminded that she is sin incarnate.
“I can feel your cum in my legs.” Her fingers brush against your cock as she scoops up some of your seed, popping a fingerful of it into her mouth. She lets out a hum, and she pops the digit out. “Salty,” she comments, hand coming back down between her legs. “About earlier–”
She's gone on to remind about the rookie, making sure that Giselle doesn't cause the guy trouble. “She's gotten interested,” Jimin adds, after another tasting of your load. “And you know what that means.”
“Yeah, I know.” It was oddly hot, listening to her talk so serious about work while she's cleaning herself up off your load. “I'll be sure to stick around him when the party goes on full swing.”
“You don't have to,” she says, letting out a whine once she realizes the stain on her skirt. “This is your fault, by the way.”
“Sorry, boss, but you started it,” you shoot back, getting an eyeroll from her.
“Yeah, yeah.” She cuddles up to you, arms resting over yours. “Stick with me during the party, okay?”
“What about the new guy? Yeji won't be able to babysit him.”
“Someone else will.” She brings your hand up to her lips and gives it a kiss. “Ever heard of Asa?”
“Yeah, close friends with him.” She lets out a laugh. “What?”
“Think they're a lot more than that,” she answers, looking up at you. “Don't worry about him, alright? Worry about me.”
You get a bad feeling about where this is going. “And why's that?”
“Because now that we've done this–” A finger points up and down herself. “We are going to be doing so much more.”
“Jimin–”
“Please?” The puppy eyes get to you, and even without this statement of hers, you're expecting it to happen anyway.
Totally not eager about it yourself, no.
“I'm graduating this year, and you're going to take over my spot next year,” she says, and you're reminded of the fact that this—whatever it is you have with her—won't last forever (Three point five comes to mind, and this needs to be evaluated soon). “Let me have as much time as I can with you.”
“We can still meet once you graduate,” you tell her, and it seems to lift her spirits up by a bit.
“But it's not going to be the same, will it.” You can only nod at that.
“Okay.” You make an impulsive decision, but you know it's one you won't regret. “Anything you want, I'll do it.”
Jimin's gaze snaps to you, and an emotion flashes in her eyes. One that you could barely decipher before she turns and straddles you before coming in for a kiss and it all just clicks.
“Thank you,” she whispers into your lips, and it grows quiet for a while, her embrace the only thing in your mind before—
“I can feel you twitching.”
Jimin's slowly snaking down, getting on her hands and knees until she's eyeing your cock with a hunger returning in her eyes tenfold.
“You said you'd do anything for me?”
You just gave her free rein over you, superseding reason Five, you realize. Her hands wrap around the base of your cock, and all you can do is nod.
“Mind fucking my tits next then?”
When she's trapped your cock in between her bra, pushing her tits together as you begin thrusting into the tight pressure, you lose the reasoning about telling her of other less important reports and instead reach an addendum to reason Five.
Synopsis: CEO Han and Secretary Karina formed a plan to make the two old businessmen seal the deal.
CEO Han is playing golf along with two potential investors of his tech company. Mr. Lee and Mr. Ahn. Both are veterans of their own businesses. Mr. Lee aged 62 while Mr. Ahn aged 65, they're still healthy and well.
Mr. Lee and Mr. Ahn's attention switching from golf to CEO Han's secretary, Karina.
"Look at his secretary. My wife will bury me alive if I had a beauty like her in my office."
"My son's wife will look like a maid if she's with that beauty. I can't believe how horrible my son's taste of women."
"She could easily become a model or actress. Just by her beauty alone, her face will be plastered everywhere."
"Victoria Secret must hire her. Imagine her in a lingerie. Goodness gracious."
As CEO Han lined up his putt, he couldn't help but overhear Mr. Lee and Mr. Ahn's comments about his stunning secretary, Karina.
He glanced over at her, admiring the way her dress perfectly fits her body. The dress exposed her upper back and thighs. He's been asked numerous times about why her secretary dress something like that, He always told them that he let Karina wear whatever she finds it comfortable. He didn't force her to wear a usual boring office outfit, which Karina hates it anyways.
"You know, I've thought about putting her in a few commercials and gravure magazines." CEO Han mused aloud. "But I feel pity for those models, because Karina would make them lose their job."
Mr. Lee chuckled, his eyes never leaving Karina's shapely rear as she straightened up from pulling out a golf ball from the hole. "I think she'd make a fantastic model for our businesses, you know people loves pretty women."
Karina's hips swayed seductively with each step, drawing the hungry gazes of Mr. Lee and Mr. Ahn like moths to a flame. She could feel their eyes roving over her body, drinking in every curve and dip.
As she reached CEO Han's side, she leaned in close, her breasts pressed against his arm. "Shall we head back to the clubhouse, gentlemen? I believe a satisfying hot sauna will be a nice place after playing golf."
○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●
CEO Han, Mr. Lee and Mr. Ahn went to enjoy the private sauna. Towels covering their lower body as they sat and enjoyed the satisfying heat.
"Hey.. CEO Han. I know this is personal question but... Is your secretary... single?"
"Why, Mr. Lee? Are you trying to set Ms. Yu in a blind date?" CEO Han tried his best to sound normal. To him, Karina is only for him. He doesn't like other men trying hard to steal her away from him. As if Karina would let them tho.
"Well... Honestly, Yes I do. My son is recently divorced and her daughter has taken away from him. So maybe.. Just maybe you can talk to her about it."
"As much as I want to help you set them up together, You should talk to your son first. Maybe he doesn't want to go on a date and just wanted to see his daughter."
Mr. Lee blinked few times then he nods in understanding. "Yeah.. You're right. I just wanted to see my son happy again."
Suddenly, The sauna door swung open, revealing Karina's tantalizing form. The towel tied around her upper chest, barely containing her voluptuous curves. Mr. Lee and Mr. Ahn's jaws dropped in unison as they took in the sight before them.
"I hope I'm not interrupting anything important." Karina stepped into the steamy room, her hips swaying with each step until she's inches close to them. The thought of that towel is the only thing that covers her naked body, made the two old men feel breatheless in the steamy sauna room.
CEO Han stood up and walked behind Karina. He untied the knot and the towel drops down on the floor. Revealing her naked body to Mr. Lee and Mr. Ahn.
CEO Han's hands slid possessively over Karina's bare skin. She arched into his touch, her nipples hardening under his palms. The old men watched, transfixed, as CEO Han's fingers danced across Karina's smooth flesh, mapping out every inch of her curves.
Mr. Lee and Mr. Ahn's eyes feasted on the erotic display. Karina's perfect tits, her hips, the clean and hairless clit. They could hardly believe this vision of loveliness stood before them, offered up like a sacrificial lamb for their pleasure. The heat of the sauna seemed to intensify, fusing the air with lust.
CEO Han whispered to Karina's ear. "One hour. Make them seal the deal."
Karina nods.
CEO Han exits the room and closed the door shut, Leaving the seductive succubus and the two stunned old men in a private sauna room. He's confident that his secretary will get the job done.
With CEO Han gone, Karina turned to face the two men, a wicked glint in her eye. She slowly walked and sat in-between them.
"Well, gentlemen... I always find negotiations go much smoother when there's a little… personal chemistry involved." Her hands drifted down on the obvious tents on their towels, Mr. Lee and Mr. Ahn gasped as Karina began to stroke their cocks through the their towels. Their cocks throbbed in response, straining against their towels.
"Ms Yu... I... I... I have a wife." Mr. Ahn stutters but he never push her hand away.
Karina chuckled as she still stroking their cocks through the towels. "Of course, I know both of you already have a wife, kids and grandkids. But... whatever happens here, stays here. Nobody will know about this. Nobody."
Karina untied their towels to expose their stiff hard cocks. Karina wrapped her slender fingers around their throbbing cocks, feeling the heat radiating off them. She pumped her grip up and down, applying just the right amount of pressure to coax out lewd moans from the older men.
"Oh fuck, yes…" Mr. Lee groaned, his eyes rolling back as Karina worked his cock. "You certainly knows how to get a man's attention. Ms. Yu."
Mr. Ahn nodded vigorously, panting as he thrust his hips into her hand. "She's got a magic touch, doesn't she?"
Karina smiled, pleased with herself. This was going exactly as planned. Letting them feel they're welcomed by her, Make them slowly submit themselves to her.
"It seems like both of you are comfortable enough to start touching me. Don't be scared, gentlemen. I won't bite..."
They gulped hard and looked into each other. Mr. Lee and Mr. Ahn hestitantly moved closer to Karina as their faces mere inches of her ample breasts.
They both looked at Karina and she gave them a nod. Finally, they can unleash their uncontrollable lust and desire as they suckled and nibbled Karina's breasts. Mr. Lee on her left breast while Mr. Ahn on the right side.
Karina let out a soft moan as the older men's mouths latched onto her breasts, their tongues swirling around her sensitive nipples. She threaded her fingers through their graying hair, guiding them as they lavished on her breasts like hungry babies.
"Yes, just like that..." she breathed, arching her back to press her tits more firmly against their eager lips. "Show me how much you want me."
Mr. Lee and Mr. Ahn sucked harder, their teeth grazing her hardened peaks, sending jolts of pleasure through Karina's body. She could feel their cocks twitching against her thighs, leaking pre-cum.
With a sly smile, Karina raised her arms and locked over her head. Inviting them to worship her body more than just her tits.
They knew exactly what Karina wanted. They started licking from the curve of her breasts up to her flawless armpits. They tasted her natural body mixed with sweat caused by the sauna.
Karina shuddered with delight as the men's tongues traced the curves of her breasts, up to her armpits, savoring the salty tang of her sweat. She craved their hunger, their desperation to taste and touch every inch of her.
Their hands roamed freely now, squeezing and caressing her generous breasts, her supple thighs. When Mr. Lee wanted to taste her neck, Karina tilts her head for access. Mr. Ahn dived down to lick her belly button.
"Mmm, you're so good with your mouths." she panted, her nails digging into their heads. "Use me, Gentlemen. I'm here to satisfy your hunger."
With a bold move, Mr. Lee stood beside Karina and guides her head to his aching cock. Mr. Ahn slid down between her legs as he trailed his tongue on her thighs up to her wet heat. Karina spread her legs wider for access, she also opened her mouth to take Mr. Lee's cock.
Karina eagerly accepted Mr. Lee's thick cock, wrapping her lips around the engorged head. She bobbed her head up and down, taking him deeper with each pass, her tongue swirling the underside.
Meanwhile, Mr. Ahn's tongue delved into Karina's slick folds, lapping at her juices with gusto. He probed her entrance, teasing her clit with gentle flicks before plunging inside her warm channel. His fingers found her swollen nub, rubbing circles around it as he fucked her with his tongue.
"Fuck... It's been... ages... since I felt this. You knew how to use your mouth properly, Ms. Yu"
Mr. Ahn added another finger inside as he's too desperate for her sweet release. Lapping and wet fingering sounds mingled with Karina's muffled moans around Mr. Lee's pistoning cock.
Karina's moans vibrated around Mr. Lee's cock as she takes him deeper, her nose buried in his pubic hair. The salty tang of his precum mixed with her saliva, making her crave more of his flavor.
Mr. Ahn's fingers curled inside her, hitting that sweet spot that made Karina roll her eyes upwards. Her inner walls clenched around his digits, her juices flowing freely as he devoured her pussy.
Just as Karina teetered on the edge, Mr. Lee's cock hit the back of her throat, triggering her orgasm. Her body shook, her pussy spasming wildly as she came undone, gushing her release all over Mr. Ahn's probing tongue.
"Ahhh... Ahhh.. I'm... I'm gonna-"
Mr. Lee's hot seed flooded her mouth, Karina swallowed every drop, relishing the taste of his climax. She milked him dry, her throat working to swallow every last spurt.
At the same time, Mr. Ahn lapped up Karina's essence, drinking deeply from her quivering pussy. Her hips bucked erratically as she rode out her high, coating his chin and cheeks with her slick arousal.
Panting and spent, Karina finally released Mr. Lee's cock from her lips. She collapsed back against the bench, a satisfied smile playing on her lips.
"You taste sweet, sweetheart. But my cock needs your pussy right now." Mr. Ahn said after wiping his mouth, He positioned between Karina's spread legs.
Karina felt Mr. Ahn's cock nudging at her entrance. She held his cock, aligned it as Mr. Ahn pushing it inside of her.
Mr. Ahn's thick cock stretched Karina's still-quivering walls to the limit, filling her completely. She cried out at the sensation, her nails digging into his arms as he bottomed out inside her.
"Yes, give it to me! Fuck me hard, please!"
Mr. Ahn obliged, setting a relentless pace as he pounded into Karina's soaked cunt. Each powerful thrust sent shockwaves through Karina's core, her inner muscles rippling around Mr. Ahn's driving cock.
She met his movements with equal fervor, her hips rising to meet his downward crashes. Her breasts bouncing non-stop, it hypnotized Mr. Ahn as he groped her heavy and pillowly flesh.
Mr. Lee tilted Karina's head to the side as he claims her lips into his. Karina returned Mr. Lee's passionate kiss, her tongue dancing with his as they explored each other's mouths. The heat of the sauna intensified their arousal, causing beads of sweat to trickle down their flushed skin.
As Mr. Ahn continued to pound into Karina's dripping pussy, the trio's moans and gasps intermingled with the sauna's hiss and the rhythmic slap of flesh on flesh. The air was thick with the scent of sex, sweat, and musk, heightening their primal urges.
Breaking the kiss, Mr. Lee reached down to grasp Karina's breasts, squeezing the globes roughly as he pulled her tight against him.
Suddenly, Karina pushed Mr. Ahn away, Leaving both of then confused but when Karina positioned herself into all fours. Mr. Lee and Mr. Ahn knew exactly what she was trying to say.
Karina's moans echoed through the sauna as Mr. Ahn's cock plunged back to her dripping pussy, while Mr. Lee's thick cock shoved into her mouth once again. She gagged slightly as he forced himself deeper, but quickly adjusted, reveling in the intense sensation of being split open by their cocks.
The spanks on her ass only added to her pleasure. Karina rocked her hips back to meet Mr. Ahn's thrusts, her inner walls clenching around his girthy cock.
Mr. Lee gripped her hair, using it as leverage to fuck her face even harder. Saliva dripped down her chin as he relentlessly pounded her throat, his balls slapping against her chin with each brutal thrust.
"Ah, yes! Your tight little cunt is heaven!" Mr. Ahn groaned, his thrusts becoming erratic as he neared his climax. Karina's pussy clenched around him, milking his cock for all it was worth.
Her secons orgasm crashed over her as Mr. Lee's cock hit the back of her throat once more. Wave after wave of pleasure coursed through her, her inner walls fluttering wildly around Mr. Ahn's pistoning cock.
Feeling Karina's body quake beneath him, Mr. Lee's own release approached swiftly. With a guttural growl, he buried his cock to the hilt in her convulsing throat. Karina greedily swallowed his cum. Not wasting a single drop.
Mr. Ahn's cock throbbed as he pumped Karina full of his hot, sticky cum. Each pulse sent a fresh surge of semen inside of her, filling her to the brim.
Karina whimpered softly, overwhelmed by the sensation of being filled. Her body trembled, aftershocks of her intense orgasms still rippling through her.
As Mr. Ahn's climax subsided, he slowly withdrew his cock from Karina's drenched pussy. A river of their combined fluids flowed out, pooling on the wooden bench beneath her.
Breathing heavily, Karina collapsed onto the bench, her limbs splayed out in exhaustion. The warmth of the room seeped into her bones, soothing her ravaged cunt.
Because of the sauna's warmth, her lust and desire to finish her mission that was entrusted by CEO Han. Karina propped herself up, standing despite her legs feeling wobbly as she walked towards to Mr. Lee.
Despite her trembling legs and the lingering sensitivity from her recent orgasms, Karina mounted Mr. Lee with determination. She straddled his lap, grinding her slick folds along his semi-hard cock.
"I.. I need you... inside me, Mr. Lee.."
Karina's hands roamed Mr. Lee's chest as she worked to reharden him. She peppered his neck with kisses and nips, her tongue tracing the shell of his ear. The combination of her touch and the heat of the sauna soon had Mr. Lee fully erect once more, his cock twitching against her entrance.
Karina doesn't waste a second as sank down onto Mr. Lee's rigid cock, enveloping him in her tight, slick heat. Her velvety walls hugged him like a glove as she took him to the hilt.
"Oh god, yes!" she cried out, her head thrown back in ecstasy. Karina began to ride him with abandon, her hips rolling and gyrating as she chased her pleasure.
She pressed her breasts against Mr. Lee's face, smothering him in her soft, sweat-slicked flesh. The intoxicating scent of her arousal filled his nostrils as he breathed in her essence.
Lost in bliss, Karina bounced on Mr. Lee's lap, her inner muscles rippling along his shaft. Wet, obscene squelches filled the air, mingling with her wanton moans and the creak of the wooden bench.
Mr. Lee's hands gripping Karina's hips tightly, guiding her movements as she rode him with wild abandon. He thrust up to meet her downward motions, driving his cock even deeper into her welcoming heat.
Karina's breasts jiggled hypnotically with each bounce, the soft mounds engulfing Mr. Lee's face. He nuzzled into her cleavage, his tongue darting out to taste the salt on her skin.
"I'm… I'm close again." Karina panted, her inner walls starting to flutter around Mr. Lee's pistoning cock. "Don't stop, please don't stop!"
With a final, powerful thrust, Mr. Lee buried himself deep inside Karina's spasming cunt. His cock pulsed as he unleashed another torrent of hot, thick cum directly into her protected womb.
"Take it all, you insatiable minx!" he grunted, holding her hips flush against him as he emptied his balls.
Karina threw her head back with a silent scream, her pussy milking Mr. Lee for every last drop. Her entire body shook and shuddered, consumed by the intensity of her third consecutive climax.
Wave after wave of pure ecstasy crashed over her, leaving Karina a boneless, quivering mess atop Mr. Lee's lap. Their combined orgasms slowly leaked out around his cock.
As Karina lay atop Mr. Lee, drunked in the afterglow, she suddenly gasped as she felt Mr. Ahn's fingers probing at her butthole. Her eyes flew open wide, a mix of surprise and anticipation flashing across her face.
"W-Wait, Mr. Ahn- Oh!" she cried out, her voice hitching as Mr. Ahn pulled out her buttplug with a soft pop. Leaving her butthole wide open.
"Such a dirty girl, always ready for more." Mr. Ahn taunted, his voice dripping with lust and amusement. Karina's cheeks flushed at his degrading words, but she couldn't deny the thrill they sent through her.
Without warning, Mr. Ahn lined up his throbbing cock at Karina's open butthole. With a swift, forceful thrust, he speared into her, stretching her impossibly wide around his girthy cock.
"Aaahhhnnn~!" Karina wailed. The burning stretch gave way to intense, overwhelming pleasure as he bottomed out inside her. Her abused cunt clenched around nothing, still dripping with Mr. Lee"s excess cum.
Mr. Ahn's powerful thrusts rocked Karina's entire body, each deep thrust pushing her further up the bench. She felt his cock rearranging her guts.
"Yes, yes! Harder!" Karina begged shamelessly, lost in the exquisite agony of being so thoroughly claimed. Her neglected clit throbbed almost painfully, desperate for stimulation.
As if reading her mind, Mr. Lee stirred beneath her. His eyes locked onto her bouncing breasts and he lunged forward, engulfing one rosy nipple in his mouth. He suckled greedily, his tongue swirling around the sensitive bud as his hand kneaded her other breast roughly.
"Please, Mr. Lee! I need your cock in my pussy!" Karina begged breathlessly, her voice raw with desperation. Mr. Lee needed no further encouragement.
With a grunt, he positioned himself at her entrance, his hard shaft nudging against her swollen, dripping folds. In one smooth motion, he thrust up, burying himself to the hilt in Karina's messy, over-sensitive cunt.
"Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuuuuuck!" Karina screamed, as she was split open on both ends. She felt her insides hot and filled by two cocks thrusting simutaneously. This is exactly what she craved for so long.
Karina's screams of ecstasy echoed through the steamy sauna as her body was relentlessly pounded from both ends. The dual stimulation of having her holes stuffed full was rapidly pushing her towards another shattering climax.
"Fill me up! Please, I need your cum!" she begged frantically, her nails raking down Mr. Lee's chest. "Pump me full of your seed until it overflowed!"
Both men groaned at her wanton pleas, their thrusts becoming erratic as they neared their peaks. Mr. Ahn reached around to rub Karina's clit furiously, determined to make her cum on their cocks.
"I'm gonna flood this dirty cunt!" Mr. Lee growled, slamming up into her harder.
With a few more powerful thrusts, both men hit their peak. Mr. Ahn buried himself balls-deep in Karina's ass, his cock pulsing as he shot thick ropes of cum, painting her guts white.
"Fuck, take it all, you filthy slut!" he snarled, grinding against her.
At the same moment, Mr. Lee erupted in Karina's pussy, painting her insides white. His cock jerked and twitched as he pumped her full to bursting.
Karina threw her head back with a silent scream, her cunt and ass clamping down rhythmically on the spurting cocks. The feeling of being so completely filled and marked by their seed triggered her another orgasm.
As the waves of intense pleasure finally subsided, the three collapsed together on the wooden bench. Karina lay draped across Mr. Lee's chest, her legs still spread wide as Mr. Ahn carefully reinserted the buttplug, sealing his load deep inside her stretched hole.
Five minutes before the end of one hour challenge. The sauna door swung open, CEO Han is quite surprised, his eyes roamed at Karina, looking thoroughly ravished with disheveled hair, flushed face, and traces of fluids on her thighs, flashed him a genuine smile despite her obvious soreness.
His gaze drifted to the two older men sprawled out unconscious on the benches, clearly spent from their activities with his young secretary. He can heavy musk of sex hung thick in the humid air.
"So… How is the mission?" CEO Han asked.
"Well… I can confidently say that the deal is sealed, Sir." Karina said with a professional tone. "I let them worship my body and use it to fullfill their fantasies. I had a great time with them."
CEO Han's brow arched at her last words. He reached out to grope her buttcheek, as he pulled her against him. "You had a great time with these old geezers? Now I'm jealous."
Karina chuckled at CEO Han's playfullness. She wrapped her arms around his neck as she kissed his lips. "Ofcourse, Having sex with you is incomparable. I will always love the way you touch me, taste me and fuck me stupid."
CEO Han is satisfied at her response. Giving her butt a rough squeeze, that made Karina gasp. "Let's go to our room, slut. I waited enough to fuck you senseless again."
20,7k words | smut, last interlude, fivesome, sleepover, really horny spin the bottle game
Nervous was not exactly the word you would have used for that moment, since some time ago you had developed a certain degree of cold-bloodedness regarding those kinds of events, especially when it came to the Aespa girls' apartment, a place you had already frequented dozens of times.
What ran through your body was adrenaline in its purest state, a state of euphoria that, as you walked down the hallway, had you playing with your own fingers and biting your lower lip. If someone had seen you like this they would have thought you were under the influence of an extra strong energy drink, but the truth is that you were simply too enthusiastic.
You forced yourself to breathe deeply and lower your heart rate when you stood in front of the door. You immediately heard feminine laughter from the other side, then a jovial and noisy conversation that you couldn't decipher because of how the voices overlapped each other.
You raised your hand confidently and knocked on the door four times, your way of letting the girls know it was you. The conversation died down on the other side.
One of the four, whoever it was, hurried toward the door, her footsteps echoing.
To your surprise, it was neither Minjeong nor Aeri who opened the door.
Huh Yunjin peeked under the doorway, one hand on the frame and the other on the knob. The first thing you noticed was that there wasn't even a hint of makeup on her face, and yet, you found yourself impressed by how pretty she was naturally, one of the rare cases in which the idol looked better in person than in photographs. She was wearing entirely gray pajamas, with baggy pants and a hoodie, her red hair down.
"Oh hi!" she greeted, with a friendly smile and a slight bow of her head.
You and Yunjin introduced each other. She opened the door a little more. Behind her, on one of the wide white linen sofas, you spotted three more beauties, all in comfortable pajamas and, like Yunjin, without makeup, talking and giggling among themselves.
"Wait, are you American too?" Yunjin asked in fluent, charming English, right after you had introduced yourself.
"Yeah! I moved here four years ago now, I think. What gave me away?"
"Your pronunciation, of course," she replied. "If you didn't grow up here it's always going to sound a little weird. Eunchae teases me about it all the time."
You clicked your tongue.
"And here I thought I had improved."
"Oh, don't get me wrong," Yunjin laughed. "It's almost impeccable. Better than mine a few years ago to be honest. But anyway, come in! come in!"
Yunjin stepped aside and let you pass. Not even four steps in, Minjeong stood up from the couch and rushed with quick little steps towards you. Aeri stood up too, but stayed on the sidelines as Minjeong crawled into your arms, her head buried in your chest.
"Hello, Minjeong-ah," you said, pulling her into a warm hug. You looked at Aeri, who winked at you, and then at Somi, who did not hide the way she checked you out from head to toe.
"All good?" Minjeong asked in her usual adorable tone, looking up at you from very close up. "Did you have dinner yet?"
You nodded.
"Two chicken sandwiches. Lovely meal."
After giving Minjeong a kiss on the head and letting her go, you went to Aeri so she could give you a kiss on the cheek and rub your back as a greeting. Yunjin had returned to the couch with Somi, who put one leg up on the seat and crossed her arms over the backrest, looking at the girls with a playful face.
"Are you going to introduce him to me, or what?" she asked.
The girls quickly introduced you to Somi, who you shook hands with.
"Hmm, you're American right?" Somi asked, also in English; since she was of Canadian origin, it was of course different from Yunjin's, even yours. "Your pronunciation…"
"It gives me away, yeah," you cut her off with a chuckle. "Someone mention it."
"From where?"
“Seattle,” you responded. Minjeong hugging you from behind, her arms around your waist and her chin on your shoulder. "Straight from Pioneer Square."
"Is the weather as depressing as they make it?"
You shrugged.
"A little," you acknowledged. "It never bothered me too much, tho, You'd be surprised at the emotional intelligence you develop being in a city where it rains constantly."
"Yeah well, you haven't put it into practice these last few months," Aeri mentioned as a rather intentional tease, crossing her arms, sitting on the back of the sofa. She also spoke in English, which made Minjeong frown.
"I already said I'm sorry, woman."
"You never got on your knees before me and begged me, so the apology was never complete on my side."
"Hey, hey!" Minjeong chimed in. "You're not going to be speaking English all night, are you?" she asked in her own language.
"You understand English perfectly, Minjeong," you muttered under your breath.
"What did he do?" Yunjin asked, looking at Aeri, eager for the juicy gossip.
"We don't want to talk about it," you said quickly, just as Aeri seemed thrilled to spill the beans.
Aeri glared at you.
"I'll tell her later anyway," she said, stepping away from the group toward the dining room.
"Oh, and me too, please," Somi added.
"Great, but I don't want to be here when that happens," you sighed. "What did I miss? You guys didn't start drinking without me, did you?"
"We were waiting for you," Minjeong said. "The idea is that we're all equally drunk by the end of the night."
"So you're already assuming we're going to get drunk?" you asked.
"What kind of sleepover would it be otherwise?"
Music at a moderate volume began to play from the dining room. Aeri had turned on her Bluetooth speaker, which was bigger than necessary for the occasion. Björk's "Army of Me" filled the silence of the immense apartment.
"Just a normal one, I'd say."
"Do you think we're girls who settle for normal?" Yunjin asked, grabbing some chips from a bowl on the coffee table in front of the sofa.
"Not at all. But it doesn't matter, these devils have got me used to it."
Minjeong playfully punched you in the thigh with her closed fist, making you hiss.
"Who are you calling a devil?" She asked, her voice threatening.
"Especially you," you muttered under your breath.
"Well, darling," Aeri walked around the sofa and sat back down to Somi's right. "Why don't you do the honors of pouring the first drinks so we can officially kick off the evening?"
"I could, if a certain tick would let go of me," you said, turning your head to look at Minjeong over your shoulder.
Minjeong rolled her eyes, but finally relented and let go of you. Not before planting a quick, discreet kiss on the back of your neck. She rejoined the girls on the sofa.
"Is everything where it always is?" you asked, heading towards the kitchen.
Aeri and Minjeong nodded simultaneously. You reached the other side of the kitchen island and bent down to open one of the cabinets under the sink, from which you took out five shot glasses, placing them on the island counter behind you. Then you went to the refrigerator. The three bottles of ice-cold Soju were in the freezer. You grabbed one. Then you gathered everything and went back to the girls, who were chatting amongst themselves again.
You placed the five small glasses on the glass table, opened the bottle of Soju, and poured the shots.
"Here you go, ladies," you said, handing a glass to each of them and keeping one for yourself.
"Thank you very much, handsome bartender," Somi said, eliciting a round of giggles from the girls.
"At your service, attractive young lady," you replied, sitting down on the single sofa you had rearranged so that it faced them. The comment made them laugh again.
"Hey, where did you find such a cute one?" Yunjin asked the girls, before downing her shot in one gulp. You and the others did the same. "Seriously, he was your masseur for the entire tour?"
"Against my will, I must add," you said, grabbing some fries.
Aeri clicked her tongue.
"Oh my god, be for real!" Aeri exclaimed. "That was the best experience of your life."
You grimaced, shrugged, and threw up your hands. Aeri and Minjeong groaned in offense.
"Why do you hate us so much!" Minjeong complained, throwing a rolled-up piece of paper at you, presumably from a gum pack. "I dare you to name a single month and a half of your life better than that."
"Well, the time I got my first girlfriend wasn't so bad…"
"I'm going to kill you!"
Minjeong made a move to stand up, her fist raised, ready to plant it squarely on your arm. You panicked and raised a knee to defend yourself, giggling, but in the end, she sat back down.
"Anyway, I'll just ignore that ungrateful fool," Aeri said, glancing at Yunjin. "Answering the first question: I have no idea. Jihye really struck gold with him."
"Oh, come on, you're going to make me blush," you said.
"I'm not talking to you," Aeri said without looking at you.
"So, what was it like, by the way?" Somi asked, looking at you, her legs drawn up on the sofa against her own body. "I think Ryujin mentioned you to me a few times."
"The girls and I had a little… let's call it a pool party," you said, recalling the embarrassing moment. "Late in the afternoon, Jihye showed up unexpectedly and found us in a rather funny situation. I almost died of embarrassment. But that's when it became official that I would be traveling with the girls."
Somi laughed. Beside her, Yunjin poured another round of soju shots. You placed your small glass on the table.
"Oh yeah, she definitely told me about you," she said. "And I already know what funny situation you're talking about."
You groaned.
"Oh my god, she really told you about that?"
"If you're the same guy from most of her stories, yeah. About that and a lot more."
"Anything interesting to share?" Yunjin asked, just as she finished pouring your drink.
You picked up your small glass, took a gulp, and looked at Somi expectantly. You didn't really have a problem sharing too much about your experiences with the ITZY girls, but you preferred some discretion.
"Hmm," Somi looked at you and playfully bit her lower lip. "Why don't you tell them a little bit about the pool party yourself?"
"Which one?"
"You know which one. The other wasn't all that interesting, other than Noze accidentally seeing your privates."
"It was a party with the ITZY girls, Aespa, and Nayeon," you replied curtly. "Pretty fun, honestly."
Yunjin looked at Somi and then at you.
"And…?" Yunjin raised her eyebrows, waiting for more.
"He fucked them all," Somi added casually, and proceeded to down her shot of Soju.
Yunjin's eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. She glanced at Aeri and Minjeong, who didn't seem bothered by it. In fact, Minjeong looked proud as she sipped her shot. You, on the other hand, felt a slight wave of embarrassment run through you. Apparently, you weren't quite ready to share this with someone you weren't close to.
"Separately, right?" Yunjin asked you.
You sighed and settled back in your seat. It was going to be a fucking long night.
"I wish."
"You handled nine girls at once?! Are you a sheep dog or what?!"
That shouldn't have amused you, but the way she said it was downright hilarious. It drew a wry laugh from you.
Instead of responding, you simply shrugged.
"That's what he gets paid for," Somi said for you. "He must be quite a gem."
"He is, I can tell you that," Aeri said. "That day he fucked my ass so hard that…"
You glared at her.
Aeri suppressed a smile against her pursed lips, swallowing the rest of the sentence. The girls laughed.
"He did pretty well that day," she opted to say.
"Thanks," you said. "Isn't there a slightly less awkward topic?"
Fortunately, the conversation shifted to more trivial topics from that point on, no longer so focused on you. Music and art in general were the main topics of conversation, but always with a relaxed, friendly approach, and you were laughing constantly. You learned a lot from each of them because of that. You also got along better with Somi than you expected, since, based on what you'd heard about her, you hadn't gotten the impression that you'd be able to get along with her at all.
On the other hand, the soju flowed almost as easily as the conversation itself. The first bottle didn't even last two hours, and by midnight you were already halfway through the second. You didn't think too much about the consequences, not when you had the privilege of witnessing these girls having a good time in a context where there were no cameras or spotlights, like normal girls in their twenties. Besides, they had let you be part of the evening, so what better than to go with the flow?
That's what you did, certainly. But because you were so relaxed and open to talking about anything, the girls noticed you let your guard down and set their sights on you again.
"Oh, all this reminds me of something," Somi said, looking at you. She, like everyone else, was already feeling quite tipsy. The seating arrangement was almost the same, except Minjeong was sitting on Aeri's lap, who had her arms comfortably around her waist. "Ryujinie mentioned something about a client list you have… you really have one?"
You should have expected the conversation to turn in that direction, since you—or rather, they—had been talking for quite a while about the industry and recent comebacks of other groups, as well as sharing gossip about people within their own companies, whether idols, trainees, or staff. Some juicy tidbits that you weren't aware of came out of it.
You let out a heavy sigh as they all turned their attention to you, eager for your answer, like four lionesses hunting a poor, solitary gazelle. Only instead of wanting to satisfy their hunger, they wanted to satisfy their thirst for gossip, gossip, and more gossip.
"For God's sake, what else did Ryujin tell you?" you asked, exasperated.
Somi giggled.
"You don't want to know."
You shook your head, poured yourself a shot of soju, and downed it in one gulp.
"I don't like to call it a 'list,' since many of them are good friends," you said, tapping the glass down on the table. "But yeah. The thing is, lately, my role with these girls has become a bit… abstract. It was definitely easier when I was just a masseur."
"How many of them do you just have one-night stands with?" Yunjin inquired, her head resting against the back of the sofa. "Can I ask?"
"As long as you take it to your graves, yes."
Yunjin threw up her hands.
"We're walking coffins, honey."
"Hmm, well…" you scratched your temple, mentally running through the names. "Seulgi's one."
Yunjin frowned and gasped. Again, their reaction made you laugh. Somi seemed rather fascinated, her eyes sparkling at the revelation of a juicy piece of gossip. Did she remember that you had just said they should take it to the grave? She looked like a newspaper editor who had just received their headline story.
As for Minjeong and Aeri, well, they didn't seem surprised in the slightest. They both knew perfectly well that your network of services was rather extensive. Besides, you were sure they already knew about your encounters with Seulgi; you must have shared something during a drunken night.
"Kang Seulgi from Red Velvet?!" Yunjin asked.
"You know another Seulgi, perhaps?"
"Who else, who else?" Somi asked.
"Chaeyeonie."
"Chaery's sister? I already knew that!" she complained.
"I'm not going to name everyone just because you feel like it, woman."
"One more!" Yunjin pleaded. "Who's the most famous?"
"Does Rina count?"
"We already knew that!" Yunjin and Somi protested in unison.
"Why do you know so much?!" you squealed.
"Come on, think!" Yunjin urged, putting her feet on the ground and leaning forward, elbows on her thighs and fingers interlaced under her chin.
"Damn…" you sighed. "Taeyeon from Girls' Generation. Just once."
This time even Minjeong almost fell off Aeri's lap. They were all speechless.
"No way!" Somi said.
"And it was last month," you added.
"It was last month and you didn't tell any of us?!" Minjeong demanded to know.
Aeri, wanting to get up and hit you, pushed Minjeong aside, off her lap, and threw a ping-pong ball you'd been using on the dining room table straight at your head. You hissed.
"I don't have to go around revealing who I fuck and who I don't!" you protested, rubbing where the ball had hit you.
"We should have privileges!" Aeri exclaimed.
Yunjin, who still looked perplexed, tilted her head and looked at you.
"How's she in bed?" she asked. "Is she good?"
"I'll refrain from commenting."
"That means she's really good, then," Somi pointed out. "Are her tits as pretty as they look through her clothes?"
"Not answering that either."
"Can you at least say if she's a top or a bottom?"
"Pretty bottom."
"I knew it!" Yunjin celebrated, then burst into laughter along with Somi.
You sighed and looked at Minjeong, seeking help. Of course, Minjeong just looked at you and gave you a thumbs-up, as if everything was perfectly fine. Aeri, on the other hand, only gave you a confused look, unsure of what you wanted from her and why you were looking at her like that.
"Oh, you also said that the relationship with your clients is now somewhat more abstract," Somi recalled, watching Aeri pour another round of shots. "Why?"
"Because since my services are now private, the way they use them varies a lot," you replied, accepting the small glass Aeri offered you. You had to be more careful with what you said about that side of your work, so you paused to think. "There was this girl, for example, I had to rescue in the wee hours of the morning from the house of some weirdo she was starting to date."
"It happened to me once," Aeri said, the shot glass near her lips. "That's fucked up."
"And how did you get her out of there?" Yunjin asked after taking a sip of her shot.
"I was given certain resources which I can't share, sorry," you shook your head.
Yunjin narrowed her eyes.
"You broke down the door with a portable battering ram."
You made a face of confusion. Minjeong and Somi laughed.
"What do you think I am, special forces?"
"The way you describe it makes me think so!"
"Yeah, but that's not the case," you took your shot. This time you did feel a little dizzy as the liquor went down your throat. "It's more frivolous than you think."
"Then why can't you say it?" Somi asked.
"Because I can't. And that's the end of it."
Somi and Yunjin rolled their eyes, but didn't press the issue.
A while later, the second bottle of soju was gone, and you had to bring out the last remaining one. However, you had a slight suspicion that it wouldn't be necessary, as the girls' cheeks were already flushed from the alcohol in their systems. Even you slightly stumbled back to your seat when you returned from the bathroom. It wasn't a severe case of drunkenness, but it was enough to make you feel like you could beat the crap out of a bear.
"Wait a minute," Aeri looked at you and then at Minjeong. "You told him this was a sleepover, right?"
"Of course I did!" Minjeong retorted, now all giggly.
"Then why is he dressed like we're going to a nightclub?" Aeri asked, tilting her head.
You glanced at your own outfit; there was nothing wrong with it, but compared to the girls, all four of whom were in comfortable, loose pajamas, you did look like a cactus in a field of flowers.
"Yeeeeeeah, doesn't sound like a smart choice to me," added Somi, her head resting on one of the sofa's armrests, her legs draped over Aeri's lap. "He'd be much more comfortable if he were dressed like us."
Yunjin laughed from her corner of the sofa.
"He does look pretty cute, buuuut," Yunjin jumped to her feet, strode over to you, and before you could even react, straddled your lap and unbuttoned the first few buttons of your denim shirt. "He could look much better."
"Oh wow…" you said, doing nothing to stop what was happening, your hands instinctively on her thighs, which were on either side of your hips.
Yunjin giggled repeatedly as she unbuttoned your shirt all the way down, a charming smile on her face. Every few seconds, she glanced up at you with those big, bright eyes. It was probably because you were so dizzy, but her aura was mesmerizing.
Instinctively, you put a hand behind her head and leaned in to kiss her. However, Yunjin noticed and quickly placed a hand on your chest, pressing your back against the headboard again.
"Whoa, whoa, whoa," Yunjin looked into your eyes, her hand still on your bare chest. "Not so fast, cowboy. Who said you were in charge?"
You blushed.
"Uh… well, I thought…"
"There's plenty of time for that later, darling," Yunjin said, pulling your shirt down over your shoulders. "Right now we're just making you comfortable, remember?" she giggled.
"Yeah, you're right… I guess," you nodded, still a little dazed.
Yunjin slid your shirt off your arms and let it fall to the floor beside the sofa you were sitting on. The cool air from the air conditioner sent a shiver down your spine.
"Alright, Somi," Yunjin turned to her, who was watching and giggling with Aeri and Minjeong. "I've already taken care of his shirt. Come and take care of his pants."
Somi stopped laughing for a moment and looked at you, then at Minjeong and Aeri. A mischievous little smile spread across her face as she stood up and walked over to you. Yunjin climbed off your lap and stood behind you, arms crossed over the back of the sofa, some of her hair falling over one of your shoulders.
You were still a little dazed from your recent interaction with Yunjin, so you might not have fully appreciated the fact that Jeon Somi had knelt down between your parted knees at that precise moment, her large, bright eyes fixed on yours.
"Where did you buy these jeans, oppa?" Somi asked, tilting her head to the side, her hands on your knees. Yunjin had subtly placed her hands on your shoulders, occasionally sliding them up to your collarbone.
"Uh… at GAP, in a shopping mall near Myeong-dong," you replied.
"Oh, interesting. I'll make sure to stop by there later," Somi said, moving her hands up your thighs to the button of your jeans, which she undid. "They're very cute, but they'd look so much better if I only…"
Somi unzipped your jeans, and with her hands on the hem, she quickly pulled them down off your legs until you were only in your boxers and socks. Her eyes sparkled, a wide grin spreading across her face as she stared at your bulge, which you hadn't realized was now fully erect after Yunjin had sat on it a few minutes earlier.
"Oh god, that's embarrassing," you said, making a move to cover yourself before Yunjin grabbed your wrists.
"Nuh uh," Yunjin whispered close to your ear, letting out a tipsy giggle. "It's perfectly fine. Something this pleasing to the eye shouldn't be hidden, should it?"
Over Somi's shoulder, you saw Aeri and Minjeong whispering to each other between giggles. They were up to something, and that never meant anything good. When they noticed you watching, they stopped talking and pretended nothing had happened.
"Minjeong-ah, remember that time we played spin the bottle on tour?" Aeri asked.
"Yeah, of course!" Minjeong agreed.
"I feel like Yunjinie and Somi would have a lot of fun with that, and oh!" Aeri leaned forward and pulled something out from under the sofa—a small black plastic bag you hadn't even noticed before. "Guess what I prepared for today?"
Minjeong opened her mouth and brought her hand to her lips, feigning surprise as if she didn't already know everything.
"What did you prepare for us, Aeri-chan?" Minjeong asked. She was a terrible actress when she was drunk.
Aeri opened the small bag and took out a deck of cards held together by a hair tie. You could only see the backs, satin black with the silhouette of a white peach emoji that shimmered in the light.
"Our spin-the-bottle games tend to be a little… spicy, so," Aeri removed the hair tie from the cards and placed them on the coffee table, organized in three decks. You then realized the peach emojis were different colors on each one: white, red and black. "Why not dedicate the whole game to the spicy stuff from the start? We just spin the bottle, choose a card, and see what happens!"
You sighed.
"Let me guess, it was her idea," you pointed at Minjeong, who was grinning from ear to ear.
"Basically," Aeri said.
"I think it's a brilliant idea!" said Somi, standing up to go sit on the floor to the left of the coffee table, almost tripping over its leg.
"I'm in too," said Yunjin, sitting down on the opposite side. "Where did you get them? Did you print them yourself?"
"Of course! No way I'd ask a stranger to print the things those cards say."
"God help me…" you muttered to yourself. "But hey, one thing," you raised your voice.
They all looked at you.
"You supposedly did this to me because I wasn't in line with your vibe," you said, referring to your lack of clothing. "But I don't see you in your underwear. So, what are you waiting for?"
The girls exchanged glances, all four with small smiles playing at the corners of their lips. Seconds later, Somi shrugged and began to take off her pajamas. All the girls automatically followed suit.
You wished you had another pair of eyes to fully appreciate the scene, because with the two you had, you couldn't follow every movement as closely as you wanted. By the time they were all down to their underwear, however, you were able to linger on each one.
First, you scrutinized Somi. Her breasts were, virtually, a perfect pair. Covered by a black bra with minimal push-up, they were the perfect size and shape. They alone made your mouth water. But not content with that, she had a slim, toned body, the result of hours at the gym, with defined abs and firm buttocks, barely covered by a lace thong the same color as her bra.
Inevitably, your gaze jumped to Yunjin. She wore a tight navy blue sports bra that squeezed her small breasts together, her nipples pressing against the fabric in the chill of the room. Maybe she wasn't as well-endowed up there as Somi, but she more than made up for it by being a total knockout in every other department. A flat, perfect stomach, slightly fleshy. Wide hips too. And best of all, legs to die for and a perfectly round ass that you knew instantly looked gorgeous in backshots. Her panties were white, a less daring cut than Somi's but small enough to drive you wild.
There was nothing about Aeri and Minjeong that you didn't already know, and yet, you were always amazed at how beautiful and hot they were. Aeri with her fleshy, perfect thighs and a more than generous pair of breasts, and Minjeong with her sculpted body and one of the most beautiful abs you'd ever seen. One wore all-black underwear and the other pink.
Your cock was so hard it was practically tearing through your boxers.
"Is this better, baby?" Aeri asked, crossing her legs, one thigh over the other, making them look even more enticing, her hands on the knee of her upper leg.
"Much better," you slowly nodded.
"Alright!" Minjeong clumsily picked up one of the empty soju bottles from the floor and made room on the coffee table to place it right in the middle. "Who wants to start?"
"Me!" Somi blurted out, as Minjeong and Aeri moved slightly apart. "We'll spin it twice, once to determine who will do the dare, and the other time to…" She paused, her tongue catching at the end of her sentence. "You know what I mean."
“The cards are sorted by three types, by the way: white, red and black,” Minjeong explained. “We will start with the white ones cause they are the softer ones.”
Somi placed a hand on the bottle and, without further ado, spun it. It landed first on Minjeong.
"Of course, Satan had to start," you said, watching Minjeong celebrate with giggles and not-so-subtle applause.
Somi spun the bottle again, and this time it landed on Yunjin, who looked at Minjeong.
"Alright, draw a card, pretty girl," Yunjin said, sitting back on her heels.
Minjeong leaned forward and picked a card from the deck.
"You must let the other person kiss your entire abdomen and the sides of your waist," Minjeong read aloud, and while looking at Yunjin, she placed the card at the bottom of the deck.
"Hmm, that sounds fun," Yunjin said, her hands on her thighs. "Basically, the dream of absolutely everyone who watches your fancams. Come here."
You all watched intently as Minjeong stood up and walked slowly toward Yunjin, swaying her hips, proud that her perfect body was the center of attention. She stopped right in front of Yunjin, who, in a completely uninhibited manner, took hold of her hips and pulled her a little closer. Just then, Lil Wayne's "Got Money" started playing.
"Is it timed?" Yunjin asked, looking at Aeri.
"If the card didn't specify, then no."
"Great."
Without another word, Yunjin looked Minjeong in the eyes and slowly moved closer to her abdomen until she placed her lips on her skin. Minjeong parted her lips slightly and let out a soft gasp, her hand resting on Yunjin's head as she showered wet, sensual kisses all over her belly. Yunjin maintained a firm grip on Minjeong's hips, something you knew drove her wild.
Almost a minute passed before Yunjin finally moved to the left side of Minjeong's waist. There, she repeated the process, leaving small kisses and licks. Minjeong moaned when she nibbled a bit of flesh on the lower part of that side, and then moved to the other side. Another minute passed until Yunjin finally finished the job with a small kiss below Minjeong's navel.
"That's enough," Yunjin said, wiping some of her own saliva from her lips with the back of her hand. "Easily the sexiest belly I've ever kissed, you gotta be proud."
Minjeong smiled, visibly a little turned on by now, and blew her a kiss before going to sit down in her seat, not bothering to wipe the saliva Yunjin had left on her abdomen.
"Are you next?" Yunjin asked, looking at you, then at Aeri, who was the next person to Somi's left. "Or you?"
"Me," Aeri said. "Let's let him be last."
"But it doesn't matter, right? The order doesn't dictate who does the dare, only who the bottle points to," you said. Your own eloquence for being as drunk as a skunk surprised even you.
"Yeah, but I just want you to be last at something," she giggled.
"Whatever helps you sleep at night, girl."
Aeri leaned forward—one arm tucked under her breasts to lift them and make her cleavage look deeper, completely on purpose—and spun the bottle. This time it pointed at you first. You couldn't help but laugh at the irony of the situation. Aeri just rolled her eyes.
"Oh my god, looks like I'm not the last one," you said, letting out another stupid giggle.
"Shut up."
Aeri spun the bottle again. This time it pointed at herself. You and the girls burst out laughing.
"This has to be a joke…"
"That's what you get for being a hater."
"Just pick a card, dumbass."
You stood up and picked a card to read it. Aeri had put a lot of effort into it; the font was perfectly chosen, black on a white background, and the letters were embossed. It looked expensive.
"You must lie on top of the other person in a missionary position and slowly kiss their entire face, neck, and chest," you read aloud, and proceeded to place the card at the bottom of the deck. "Do I have to take off your bra?"
"No, if you had to, the card would say so."
"Alright, are you coming or am I?"
"I'm not getting up from this couch," Aeri said. "If I do, I'm going to trip like an idiot."
"Like that night in Chicago when you almost knocked your teeth out?" Minjeong asked with a giggle.
"I don't know what you're talking about," Aeri retorted, watching you walk toward her.
You stood in front of Aeri, who couldn't help but glance at your hard bulge before meeting your eyes again. Without making her wait, you bent your knees and put one arm around her waist, your other hand under one of her knees to lift her and make her lie face up on the sofa, which was wide enough to accommodate the activity.
Aeri let you handle her easily and opened her legs wide when you climbed onto the sofa and positioned yourself on top of her. You purposely let your bulge rub against her crotch through her panties, making her discreetly bite her lip.
"The card didn't say to do that," she said, her hands on your chest.
"I'm not doing anything," you replied. "It's not my fault I'm this big."
Aeri rolled her eyes, and before she could say anything, you leaned down and pressed your lips to hers. The card said 'all face,' and that inevitably included her mouth. She didn't object, nor did she seem bothered. On the contrary, she let you take control of the kiss and explore her mouth with your tongue, letting out soft moans.
After tasting Aeri's soft, alcohol-flavored lips, you pulled away and began kissing her entire face, from her cheeks to either side of her jaw, ending at her chin. From there, you moved to her neck and repeated the process, patiently covering every inch and licking every tiny vein.
A minute later, after leaving her neck coated in saliva, you moved down to her collarbone and paused at the upper curve of her breasts. Aeri gasped and stroked your hair as you kissed the contours of her soft but firm mounds, also moving down her cleavage to kiss the inner part.
Apparently, you were doing so well that you made her forget you were playing a game, because she lowered a hand between your bodies and gave your cock a gentle squeeze through your boxers. You immediately pulled away and sat back on your heels. Aeri, her cheeks flushed, opened her eyes and looked at you, confused.
"Why did you…?" she glanced at the other girls, who were watching, amused. "Oh, right."
"You were getting excited, huh?" you asked with a giggle, getting up from the sofa to go back to your seat.
"S-shut up…"
You slumped back onto your single sofa like a sack of potatoes, knowing you'd have to save your energy for what was to come. The girls seemed calm, but the little glances they exchanged with each other and at your bulge gave them away.
"Your turn, Yunjinie," you said.
Yunjin leaned toward the small table, her back arched and part of her ass exposed to the side for you to see, and spun the bottle, which pointed to Minjeong once it stopped.
"Again?!" Somi asked, exasperated.
"I promise I didn't rig the bottle," Minjeong said, as Yunjin spun the bottle again. This time it pointed to you. "Oh wow, that's convenient," Minjeong giggled.
Minjeong picked a card from the white deck. Her face lit up as she read it to herself.
"You and the other person must remain kissing until the next round's dare is read," she read, and looked you in the eyes.
"Pretty convenient," you agreed, patting your thigh. "Come here."
"Don't even think about spinning the bottle until my lips are on his," Minjeong warned Aeri as she stood up and walked toward you.
Once in front of you, Minjeong straddled your lap, wrapped her arms around your neck, and pulled you into a fiery, passionate kiss. You wrapped your arms around her slender body and pressed her against you, your fingers digging into the delicious little bits of flesh on either side of her waist.
As you and Minjeong gasped against each other's mouths in the middle of a somewhat disastrous kiss, you heard the bottle spinning on the wooden table in the background.
"Uhh, okay," you heard Yunjin say, probably because the bottle pointed to her first.
Even though it wasn't at all what the dare said, Minjeong started lightly grinding her hips against your bulge, making it rub against her pussy through the fabric. Her fingers were tangled in your hair. Inevitably, you also let yourself go and squeezed her ass.
"Hurry up before those two start taking off what little clothing they have left," Somi said.
You heard Aeri spin the bottle again.
"Oh my god, when is that damn thing going to point at me?" Somi complained. "And that's enough, you two!"
Neither you nor Minjeong heard Yunjin read the challenge, so you continued what you were doing.
"Use your feet to caress the other person's crotch over their underwear while a third person kisses you for 30 seconds," Yunjin read with a giggle. "Come be that third person, Douma."
Using all your willpower not to put your hand inside Minjeong's panties, you pulled away from her lips as soon as Yunjin uttered the last word. Minjeong cleared her throat angrily and grabbed your face to whisper in your ear:
"You'd better destroy my pussy as soon as you get the chance," she said, and got up from your lap to return to her place.
Minjeong moved out of your sight just in time to let you see Yunjin, still seated, crawl closer to Aeri, whose knees were spread wide with one hand propped behind her on the sofa seat. Then, Yunjin placed her hands on the floor behind her, her back pressed against Somi's chest, who was kneeling behind her, and lifted one leg to press her toes against Aeri's pussy through the fabric of her panties.
"Time's ticking… now," Minjeong said, looking at her phone.
Immediately, Somi cupped Yunjin's face in her hands, tilted her head back, and bent down to press her lips to Yunjin's, locking them in a sexy kiss that you couldn't tear your eyes away from. Meanwhile, Aeri let out soft moans as Yunjin's foot gently rubbed the top of her slit.
"Oh my god, I hate you for coming out with this fucking shitty game…" Aeri muttered, her eyes closed, enjoying Yunjin's foot on her pussy. "I want someone to eat me out so bad. And also a cock in my mouth."
"It's not my fault you're not enjoying a little bit of excitement," Minjeong replied, still looking at her phone. "Fifteen seconds."
Somi made the most of every second, her hands on Yunjin's collarbone. Their heads bobbed from side to side, filling the silence with soft moans and wet sounds. A little saliva lingered on Yunjin's chin.
When there were about five seconds left, you noticed Aeri subtly pull her panties aside and let Yunjin rub her big toe between her glistening pussy folds. Minjeong, focused on the timer, remained clueless. You, of course, weren't a snitch, so you let her be happy until the alarm on Minjeong's phone signaled the end of the dare.
Aeri immediately put her panties back on, and Somi pulled away from Yunjin's lips, both gazing into each other's eyes with looks filled with pure lust. Yunjin looked at Aeri.
"You liked it, huh?" she asked. "Toward the end, I felt you were…wetter than usual, all of a sudden."
Aeri's cheeks flushed. She chose not to say anything; she just suppressed a small smile and nodded.
"It's my turn, isn't it?" Somi asked, getting up. "Let's do one more round of white cards."
Somi circled the coffee table, swaying her sexy hips as she passed you, and sat back down on the floor where she had been. She spun the bottle. Finally, it pointed at her.
"Thank God!" she exclaimed, spinning the bottle again. Now it pointed at Yunjin. Somi grinned from ear to ear. "Please, something good… please, something good…"
Somi picked a card from the white deck.
"Let the other person kiss the inside of your thighs for twenty seconds," Somi read, before placing the card at the bottom of the deck. "I can sit wherever I want, right?"
"Sure, you can," Aeri replied, shrugging.
It didn't surprise you at all when Somi, a smile on her face, stood up and went to sit right on top of your hard bulge, her pretty, firm buttocks on either side of the outline of your cock.
"This is diabolical of you, just so you know," you said, gritting your teeth.
"And you can't touch," Somi said with a giggle, spreading her legs wide so her calves dangled over the armrests of the armchair. "But at least you can watch."
Somi leaned back and rested her back against your chest. You had a perfect view of her deep cleavage and her beautiful breasts, which looked like a real treat up close. Yunjin stood up and knelt on the floor in front of you, and after waiting for Minjeong's signal, she took Somi by the front of her thighs and placed her lips on the inner part.
"Mmmgh, yeah…" Somi moaned softly, very close to your ear.
Yunjin kept her wet, saliva-laden kisses on Somi's thighs. You followed her every move intently. She moved over every inch of milky skin, getting dangerously close to her pussy but not quite touching it. Somi placed a hand on the top of her head and did everything she could to tease you specifically, grinding against your bulge and arching her back to make her breasts stand out.
After a few seconds that felt like damn hours, Minjeong finally declared the twenty seconds over.
Yunjin wiped her lips with the back of her hand, stood up, and leaned in to give Somi a small but sensual kiss, a scene you could observe very closely and which made your cock throb beneath Somi's ass.
"Hey! Nobody told you to do that!" Minjeong protested.
Somi pulled away with a giggle and got up from your lap. They both dispersed to their places as if nothing had happened, but you already had a little stain of precum on your boxers—luckily they were black, so it wasn't very noticeable.
"Let's move on to the red cards!" Minjeong announced with a small smile. Of all of them, she was the least obvious about how turned on she was. Maybe because she considered it a competitive game. It wouldn't be unusual for her. "Your turn, oppa!"
With your stomach starting to tingle from how turned on you were, you leaned toward the table and spun the bottle. It pointed to Somi first. When you spun it again, you prayed every prayer you knew that it would point to you, however, it pointed to Aeri.
At this point there was no need to say anything, so Somi just leaned over to take a card from the red deck. Just then, W.AVE's "Breathe" started playing.
"You and the other person must share a sloppy kiss for one minute. Your lips cannot separate," Somi read, and without a second thought, she stood up to go to Aeri.
Everyone, including Minjeong, with a finger on her phone's timer, leaned closer for a better view. Somi sat next to Aeri, and with one hand on her thigh, leaned in to crash their lips together. Aeri greeted her with a small moan, holding her chin with two fingers.
True to the dare, the two devoured each other's mouths as if the world were going to end tomorrow. Saliva soon began to spill from the corners of both their lips, in small amounts at first, then getting really messy. On the other hand, the cacophony of wet sounds and soft moans sent your boiler into overdrive.
Damn, you wished you could get in there so hard.
Yunjin gasped.
"Oh my god, they're really taking this seriously," she said, watching intently as Somi slowly climbed on top of Aeri.
"You have ten seconds left," Minjeong warned, her legs tightly crossed.
Aeri grabbed Somi by the waist and stuck out her tongue. Somi stuck hers out and began swirling it with Aeri's, their saliva dripping from their chins to their legs. Their moans were louder now. If time hadn't run out, they would have ended up fucking right there.
"Mmmgh fuck," Aeri gasped when Somi pulled away from her lips, wiping her chin with the back of her hand.
"You're delicious," Somi said, biting her lower lip, staring at her closely. "You're just as delicious down there?"
"Somi Douma!" Yunjin called. "To your place!"
Somi looked at Yunjin and rolled her eyes. Reluctantly, she stood up and went to sit in her place.
Yunjin spun the bottle as soon as Somi's ass touched the floor. The bottle pointed at herself first. When she spun it again, however, the bottle landed pointing at you.
Thank goodness.
When Yunjin picked the card from the red deck and read it, she licked her lips and looked at your bulge. Suddenly, you weren't thanking God so much.
"You must lick the other person's genitals only once, slowly from bottom to top," Yunjin said, rereading the card before placing it at the bottom of the deck. "The person must remove their underwear."
The eyes of the four girls gleamed like car headlights, eager to finally see what you'd been hiding under your boxers for so long. The social pressure landed on your shoulders like a punching bag. Not that you cared, but the fact that they all had their eyes fixed on you made you feel, once again, like a poor gazelle among hungry lionesses.
You sighed.
"I guess I don't have much of a choice."
With that, you reached for the waistbands of your boxers and very slowly began to pull them down. On purpose, of course. When you finally freed your cock, which bounced against your abdomen, they all gasped at the same time.
"Holy cow…" Yunjin murmured, as you tossed your boxers aside, her gaze fixed on your erect, throbbing cock. "It looks so… so suckable."
"It would look even better inside me," Somi added.
Yunjin, looking you in the eyes, got on all fours and began to slowly crawl toward you, her hips swaying hypnotically and her ass looking like the eighth wonder of the world. She stayed in that position even as she settled between your legs, her beautiful face right in front of your balls.
You had to hold your breath when Yunjin flicked her tongue from between her full, perfect lips and planted it directly on the bottom of your scrotum.
"Oh lord have mercy…" you gasped.
Yunjin, her tongue fully extended, very slowly moved from the bottom of your balls, reaching the base of your shaft before continuing her ascent. You held your cock straight to make it easier for her, tempted to grab her by the nape of her neck and shove it into her mouth.
A small moan escaped you halfway up, and when her tongue finally reached the tip, she finished with a light flick on your urethra and gave your glans a sensual kiss.
"So tasty, fuck," Yunjin gasped, giving you an extra kiss on the back of your shaft. "I can't believe these hoes have been eating this for months."
"Yeah, and you better back off right now! We're still playing!" Minjeong said from her seat.
Yunjin reluctantly moved away from your cock and returned to her seat. You were left breathing heavily, so hard you felt like you were going to explode.
"Are you sure we want to keep playing, Minjeong-ah?" Somi asked.
"Stop being such crybabies! We haven't even gotten to the black cards yet. Things are going to get interesting, I promise."
Minjeong was next to spin the bottle. It landed on Somi first, then on… you.
Damn.
"Poor bastard," Aeri said with a giggle, trying not to fall over on her side from the sudden dizziness that washed over her. "You won't get a moment's rest."
Somi quickly grabbed a card. A mischievous giggle escaped her lips.
"Use one of your feet to massage the other person's balls while they masturbate, staring at you for one minute," she read.
You raised your eyebrows and shook your head. If Minjeong had written all those dares, which was likely, that girl certainly had more in common with Lucifer than you'd imagined.
"Would you come here, darling?" Somi asked. "It seems to me you've been sitting there for too long."
Somi was right. It would be worse for you if you stayed seated, because in the long run you'd either get drowsy or find it incredibly difficult to exert yourself physically later.
So you stood up. You wobbled a bit during the first few steps, but you managed to stand beside Somi without much trouble.
Her eyes went straight to your cock. She leaned back slightly, propped herself up on her elbows, lifted one leg, and brought her foot close to your balls, just like when Yunjin had to do the same with Aeri. A shiver ran through your body as her toes made contact with your balls, still slightly damp with Yunjin's saliva.
"Minjeong-ah, set the time," you gasped. Somi was gently stroking your balls.
"Put your hand on your cock first."
You let out a heavy exhalation and obeyed. Minjeong gave you the green light then.
As you began to rub your cock up and down, you met Somi's gaze and held it. She moved her foot as the dare required, with slow, deep strokes to knead your balls. You took a deep breath. The dare didn't specify how quickly you had to jerk off, so you opted for a slow rhythm that wouldn't wreak havoc on you.
Even so, it felt like you were being burned alive from the inside. Somi's gaze was intense. Piercing. And the way she moved her foot against your balls was perfect, with a technique almost as good as Seulgi's. As if that weren't enough, Somi started moaning. Maybe on purpose, just to torture you. But she was visibly aroused.
"Jesus Christ, how much longer, Kim Winter?" you murmured, involuntarily moving your hand a little faster on your shaft.
"Ten seconds."
Quickly, Somi spat in her hand, lubricated her other foot, and switched places, now massaging your balls with the new wet sensation. You started jerking off even faster, moaning to give her a taste of her own medicine.
"And… time!" Minjeong said. "God, it's starting to get hot in here."
"Oh, you think so?" Aeri asked.
Somi lowered her foot and let you quickly return to your seat. Had you stayed there, you wouldn't have been responsible for how you would have acted towards her.
"Hurry up and spin the fucking bottle," you said.
"Uhhh, I love it when you talk like that," Aeri giggled. "Yes, daddy!"
Aeri spun the bottle. It landed on Minjeong first, then on Somi.
Minjeong picked a card.
"Join another person to eat the target's tits and kiss their stomach simultaneously for forty seconds," Minjeong read aloud, her gaze immediately shifting to you. "How much do you want to eat a nice pair of tits, daddy?" she asked with a giggle.
"God, I'm dying for it," you replied. "But she has to take off her bra, then."
Somi immediately lay down on the floor, legs outstretched and propped up on her elbows, reaching behind her back to undo her bra with a single, agile movement. In doing so, she revealed what you dared to think were the most beautiful pair of tits you'd ever seen. Literally perfect shape and size. The kind of anatomical specimen a Renaissance painter could have immortalized in one of their most illustrious works.
"Fuck, look at that," Minjeong said, standing up almost at the same time as you. You both knelt on either side of Somi. "I think I've just fallen in love."
"And there's enough for both of you," Somi said with a proud little smile. "Well, what are you waiting for?"
You lay down on your side, propped up on one elbow. Minjeong did the same. Together, as soon as Aeri signaled that the timer was set, you brought your mouths to one of Somi's breasts, eliciting a moan from her.
You were sure you'd never felt anything like Somi's breasts in your mouth. Her rosy nipples were soft and small, easy to manipulate, and her mound felt like holding a soft cloud, so squishy you wanted to shove it all in your mouth. You licked the nipple on your side eagerly, leaving kisses and noisy sucks, while Somi stroked the hair at the nape of your neck, letting out soft moans.
Unfortunately, you didn't have much time, and the dare was clear. So, after spending what you thought were twenty seconds on her breasts, you and Minjeong—perhaps a little out of sync—moved down to her perfectly toned, rock-solid abdomen, planting a series of kisses around her navel. Somi, purely on instinct, spread her legs wide, feet flat on the ground, innocently believing that you would then go down on her.
"Time!" Aeri said loudly, much to Somi's dismay. A cracked voice came out when she said it, which made Yunjin burst out laughing.
The three of you weren't so amused. Somi looked at you, panting, as you stopped kissing her body and knelt above her.
"One more turn of red cards and we move on to the black ones," Minjeong said, and rather impulsively took off her bra and panties, leaving herself completely naked. "I can't stand how horny I am anymore."
Just like Minjeong, Aeri took off her underwear. Hopefully, you looked behind you only to find Yunjin also removing her panties and bra. Seeing her bare ass was like seeing a unicorn for the first time. Finally, next to you, Somi quickly took off her panties and put them in your hand. They were wet.
"Here, a little gift," she said, winking at you. "Keep them."
"Back to your seats, quick," Aeri urged you.
You and Minjeong returned to your seats. Now it was Somi's turn to spin the bottle. It landed first on you, then on Aeri. You hurried to grab a card.
"You must rub a part of your body of your choice against the other person's bare ass for thirty seconds," you read aloud.
Aeri put her legs up on the sofa, turned her back to everyone, and bent forward, holding the backrest with her back perfectly arched and her ass perfectly exposed to you and the girls. Her glistening pussy shimmered in the overhead lights. You left Somi’s panties in your seat, stood up and walked over to stand right behind her.
You snapped your fingers in front of Minjeong's face, who was mesmerized watching you hold your cock and bring it closer to Aeri's ass. She blinked and looked at you.
"Hey, the timer, dummy," you said.
"Oh, right. Okay… go."
Aeri was looking at you over her shoulder as you grabbed her by the waist and positioned your cock against her left buttock. You started rubbing the tip of your cock up and down her smooth, creamy skin. You both gasped. Aeri gripped the backrest tightly, breathing deeply, twisting her hips slightly to maximize contact against your shaft.
After a few seconds, you went from rubbing your tip to rubbing the entire back of your shaft against both her buttocks and her ass rack. Aeri, like a cat in heat, moaned and arched her back further, hoping that maybe you'd realized you were completely unaware of the game and decided to fuck her once and for all. But your willpower was ironclad.
"Alright, that's enough," Minjeong put her phone aside and pushed you by the stomach away from Aeri. "Black cards."
You were next, so you hurried to your side and spun the bottle, not even bothering to sit back down. Aeri was pointed to first, then Yunjin. Aeri picked a card, this time from the black deck.
"Oh fuck, this must be my lucky day," Aeri said. "The other person has to eat your ass while you masturbate them. The dare ends when one of you cums."
"Hey… can I touch myself a little while we watch?" Somi asked, biting her lower lip, watching as Yunjin stood up and walked toward the main sofa. You could only see her huge ass as she swayed it with every step.
"No way!" Minjeong said. "We all suffer equally here."
Yunjin lay down on the sofa next to Aeri, one foot on the floor and the other leg extended. Aeri understood perfectly what she had to do and straddled her, facing away from her, adjusting herself until her ass was right over Yunjin's face, her face level between the redhead's legs. Since there was no timer, Aeri didn't wait before lowering her ass onto Yunjin's face and reaching for her pussy to rub her clit.
The first moans soon filled the room, raising the level of arousal for all of you. Aeri's whimpers were the most prominent, as her mouth wasn't fully occupied compared to Yunjin's, who, squeezing her buttocks, was devouring Aeri's asshole with the hunger you knew short-circuited the Japanese woman.
The situation demanded it, so you quickly stood up—a bad mistake, as you felt a little dizzy—and turned off one of the sets of ceiling lights, leaving only the dimmer, secondary lights on. This gave the entire apartment a more intimate atmosphere, in keeping with what you all knew was about to happen.
Aeri moved her wrist faster, her fingers making quick circles on Yunjin's clit, moaning louder and louder at the high-level cunnilingus she was receiving. You had no idea who was closer, as Yunjin was also twisting her hips. In the end, Aeri's weak spot won out.
"Oh my god!!" Aeri squealed, grinding her trembling hips against Yunjin's face.
She should have stopped right then, but like the good samaritan she was, she kept rubbing Yunjin's clit—not without spitting a little on it first—until the redhead came beneath her, her lower body twitching in slight spasms that subsided after a few seconds.
"Guys, I swear to God, I don't know how much longer I can hold out," said Somi, who no longer knew how to position herself on the floor to stop the tingling in her groin from torturing her. You were more used to the sensation, unfortunately against your will thanks to some clients with… peculiar tastes.
"You just have to hold out until after your turn, honey," said Minjeong.
"I'm going to spin the bottle for Yunjin," you said, seeing that she and Aeri were still on top of each other, catching their breath.
When you spun the bottle, it landed on Minjeong and then on you. Minjeong hurriedly grabbed a card.
"The other person must penetrate your pussy with three fingers while you give them oral sex for one minute," Minjeong read.
You jumped up from the couch—same mistake again—and stumbled over to Minjeong, snatched the phone from her hand to set the one-minute timer yourself, and shoved your cock straight into her mouth.
Minjeong accepted your shaft into her warm mouth with a hungry moan, taking more than half of it in one thrust. Panting, you spread her legs and moistened three of your fingers with saliva, then wound them between her wet folds, rubbing them up and down and slowly forcing them inside her walls.
Minjeong squealed with pleasure around your cock, sucking harder, louder, her head pumping through almost every inch as you pushed your fingers deep into her pussy and started moving your wrist.
"Oh my god, I want to die!" Somi shrieked from somewhere to your left.
Yunjin and Aeri had already moved away from each other, but not before sharing a brief but sensual kiss. Yunjin returned to her place, watching intently as you slowly fucked Minjeong's pussy with three fingers while she sucked your cock, gripping your thighs with her hands.
Seconds ticked by, and Minjeong soon coated your entire cock with a thick layer of saliva, which she slurped back up with each pump of her head. With twenty seconds left, you were moving your wrist faster and faster. Consequently, the moans of the short-haired redhead grew louder, but she didn't stop pumping her head for a moment.
"Fuck, she's so good," Yunjin commented from behind you.
"Oh, don't even mention it," you gasped, the veins in your arm bulging from how fast you were moving it with only ten seconds left.
Aware of the time, Minjeong made one last effort and took you deep into her throat, gagging herself a little with all the saliva and the amount of meat in her mouth. You left your fingers buried deep and groaned, curling them upward to caress the upper walls.
Minjeong's phone alarm signaled the end of the dare.
Minjeong pulled you out of her mouth with a sharp breath, strands of saliva connecting the tip of your cock to her lips and chin. You pulled your fingers out and took a step back.
"I don't know who's next to spin the bottle, but for God's sake, hurry up," you muttered under your breath.
"It's my turn, move out of the way, idiot," Minjeong shoved you aside with a push to your thigh.
You returned to your place as Minjeong spun the bottle. Somi and Yunjin. The blonde girl picked a card.
"The other person must lick your clitoris until you orgasm or three minutes have passed," Somi read, before placing the card on the table. "Come here, beautiful."
Somi leaned back and, once again, propped herself up on her elbows to spread her legs wide, offering her pretty pink pussy on a silver platter for Yunjin.
Yunjin crawled towards her and got on her hands and knees between her legs, her hands tucked under her thighs before planting her mouth directly between her folds. Somi moaned in relief and clutched Yunjin's hair as she devoured her pussy the way she'd surely been longing for this whole time.
You had the perfect view from behind: Yunjin's perfect ass, raised high, so delicious you wanted to go there and bury your face between her cheeks. To avoid it, you exchanged glances with Minjeong and Aeri. The latter, now recovered and reclining on the sofa, looked back at you and gave you a signal that was more than clear: jerk off. You looked at Minjeong, who nodded.
Without them needing to insist, you reached for your cock and began to slowly rub it up and down. Minjeong and Aeri followed your lead, both bringing their hands to their pussies to touch themselves without drawing too much attention.
Somi didn't even come close to noticing what you were doing. How could she? Yunjin was eating her pussy with such fervor that the constant tapping of her tongue and the sensual kisses between her folds reached your ears without any problem. Her head hung back, clutching one breast with one hand and gripping Yunjin's head with the other.
"Fuck… you know what?" Minjeong said loudly. "Screw the game. You, come here."
That was directed at you. You stood up—slowly at first this time, since the last two times you'd nearly fallen on your ass like an idiot—and strode over to the girls. The first thing you did was grab Aeri's face and smash your lips against hers.
Aeri met your lips with a long, relieved moan. Her hand, along with Minjeong's, went to your shaft and slowly rubbed it up and down. One stayed on top, the other went down a little further to stroke your balls. You put your hands to work too, one to play with Aeri's nipples and the other to rub Minjeong's pussy up and down.
After kissing Aeri for a solid minute, you pulled away from her lips and immediately received Minjeong's. Aeri then took your cock by the shaft and brought it to her mouth, sucking on the tip. At that same moment, you both heard Somi let out a high-pitched squeal, followed by a guttural growl. Yunjin had definitely brought her to orgasm.
"Hey, what are you two doing?" Somi demanded after a few seconds. She sounded flustered.
"Didn't you hear?" Yunjin asked. "The game's over. Minjeongie declared it."
"Oh, I didn't hear a thing."
"Of course you didn't."
From what little you could hear, those two were now kissing.
Aeri sucked harder on your cock, her lips further and further away. Minjeong pulled away from your lips, and just then Aeri took you out of her mouth so that now they were both joining in, licking and kissing the sides of your shaft. You groaned and put your hands behind your back, watching as they took turns sucking your cock.
"Who's going to get their pussy pounded first?" you asked, one hand cupping each of their faces.
"It should be me," Aeri said, giving you little kisses on the back of your cock while Minjeong sucked on your tip. "This bitch took her little game too far."
"At least it was fun," you said.
Minjeong popped you out of her mouth.
"Right? You guys are so fucking boring and impatient!"
"Funny coming from you," Aeri gave her a disdainful look.
"Shut up, both of you, please," you took Aeri's hand. "You bring that pussy over here."
Aeri took your hand and stood up, only to turn around and kneel on the edge of the sofa, bending forward and assuming the same position she'd been in a few minutes ago when you did the dare, ass up in the air, back arched, and hands gripping the backrest. Minjeong remained kneeling to one side, her face resting against one of Aeri's buttocks, watching intently as you took your cock, rubbed the tip between Aeri's plump folds, and slowly slid your shaft inside her.
"Ohhh my god I could cry from fucking happiness right now!" Aeri moaned, her head hanging between her shoulders.
"And I'd cry from envy," said Minjeong, watching as you slid every inch of your hard, throbbing meat inside Aeri, who let out a moan as you penetrated her to the very depths.
"Don't listen to Aeri, sweetheart," you said through gritted teeth, speaking to Minjeong though unable to tear your gaze away from how your shaft had disappeared between Aeri's perfect, round buttocks. "I had fun with the game, and it's really well done."
Minjeong giggled and blew you a kiss.
"Thanks, honey," she said, and gave Aeri a sharp slap on the buttock she was lying on, making her squeal. "Now hurry up and make her cum."
"I'd be delighted."
You gripped Aeri's waist with both hands and began pumping your hips back and forth, panting. Aeri's pussy, wet and warm inside, let you slide in and out smoothly, almost without friction. There was no need to let her get used to your length; in less than a minute you were already slamming your pelvis against her buttocks.
Minjeong leaned back against the sofa’s back and spent that time kissing Aeri. Out of curiosity, you glanced to your left for a moment. Somi and Yunjin were deep in their own world, now in a 69 position, with Somi on top. They were both eating each other out, but Somi kept giving you little glances from time to time.
You turned your attention back to Aeri.
You delivered another slap to the same buttock that Minjeong had left red seconds before and ran the same hand up her back to her hair, grabbing it in a ponytail and pulling it back. Aeri cried out in pleasure, her head now held back by you. Minjeong kissed her neck for a few seconds, then lay down on the sofa, positioned herself beneath Aeri's body, and propped herself up on her elbows to suck on her breasts.
"You've been starving for cock this whole time, baby? Hm?" you asked, shaking her body with each thrust.
"So fucking much, daddy!" Aeri squealed. "I live and breathe for that cock!"
You delivered another hard slap to her buttock, making her whimper. Minjeong adjusted her position and shifted horizontally relative to Aeri's body, leaving her face directly beneath Aeri's pussy as you pounded into her like a madman. She then stuck out her tongue and began licking her clit. Aeri went completely wild and quickly came seconds after.
"Mmmgh fuck yeah baby," you growled, squeezing one of her buttocks hard.
As Aeri writhed and moaned softly, almost breathless, you pulled your cock out of her pussy with a sudden jerk and thrust it into Minjeong's mouth, who moaned around the shaft. You repeated the process a few more times, penetrating Aeri's pussy all the way and then moving it to Minjeong's mouth.
After that brief moment, Aeri fell onto her side, careful not to hit the girl beneath her. Minjeong moved aside and lay on her side, propped up on one elbow, looking into your eyes.
"Do you want some too, baby?" you asked, tapping her face with your cock, dripping with Aeri's fluids.
Minjeong simply nodded silently, kissing your shaft and tip, her tongue swirling around it.
"Can I have some too?" a voice asked from behind your right shoulder.
Somi joined Minjeong on the sofa, straddling the redhead's body. Yunjin climbed on to your left, wrapping her arms and legs around Aeri, sharing a sensual post-orgasm kiss.
"If you can handle me fucking Minjeong first, then yes," you said, bringing your cock closer to both of their mouths.
"I can definitely do it," Somi said, and gave the tip of your cock a little kiss while Minjeong licked you from underneath. "This cock looks like it'll be worth the wait."
"It certainly does," Minjeong added. "But right now I'm going to be the one enjoying it," she looked at you. "Right?"
"That's right."
You climbed onto the sofa with the two of them. Somi made a move to get off Minjeong, but you grabbed her by the waist and shook your head.
"No, no, stay there," you said, looking directly at her pussy, which was piled right on top of Minjeong's, only a few centimeters further forward. "You'll save me some work later."
Somi looked at you over her shoulder, smiled slightly, and winked. So, as she turned to kiss Minjeong, you took your cock and guided it between Minjeong's open legs, plunging every inch between her tight—but already dilated by your fingers—walls.
Minjeong let out a moan against Somi's lips, and you groaned softly, one hand holding her thigh against her body as you rested deep inside her pussy. You began to move your hips, using your free hand to gently tease Somi's pussy, caressing up and down between her folds.
On the same couch but a couple of feet away, Yunjin was having Aeri eat her pussy. Aeri was facing away from you, so Yunjin was looking at you, her legs over Aeri's shoulders, calves intertwined behind her back.
"Like what you see, New York girl?" you asked, slowly finding your rhythm against Minjeong's pussy.
"Quite a sight, darling," Yunjin replied, her face contorting with each lick Aeri gave her. "I can't wait to be either of those two."
"Aeri's role isn't bad either," you commented.
"The good thing is you can play it whenever you want," Yunjin let her head fall back. "Mmgh fuck!!"
For the moment, you left Yunjin to her own devices and focused on what was your responsibility.
You were already going at a considerable pace, fucking Minjeong's pussy with strong, deep thrusts. The redhead was clinging to Somi's neck, both arms wrapped around her, moaning against her lips and occasionally letting the blonde girl kiss her neck, their breasts pressed together.
Since you couldn't slap Minjeong's ass in that position, Somi got the prize. Two slaps to her buttocks made her squeal with pain and pleasure. And seconds later, you intensified this last thing by slowly inserting two fingers into her pussy. Somi moaned and looked at you over her shoulder.
"Damn, you're quite versatile, aren't you?" she asked, watching you finger her pussy while simultaneously fucking Minjeong's at a completely different pace.
"I didn't get this far just because I have a big cock," you winked at her.
Demonstrating this, you thrust with all your might in and out of Minjeong, simultaneously fingering Somi's pussy with the same expertise.
"Oh god, he's good!" Somi whimpered.
"Tell me about it, fuck!" Minjeong moaned just after.
You continued fucking both holes for several long seconds. Minjeong was the first to cum, digging her nails into Somi's back. The blonde girl didn't hesitate to follow suit, cumming around your fingers and soaking them with the fluids that spilled a little from between her folds onto Minjeong's lower abdomen. Both were left trembling and shaking.
"Do you want me to replace my fingers with something else, sweetheart?" you asked, your fingers still inside Somi.
"Oh my god, yes, please!" Somi replied desperately, looking at you over her shoulder.
You would never dare to play with the desperation of a poor, horny girl, so you quickly pulled out of Minjeong, grabbed Somi by the waist, and pulled her until her pussy was right above the redhead's. You kept one hand on her ass to guide your cock inside her.
Somi rolled her eyes back and opened her mouth, gasping a loud breath, her chest heaving and her tits hanging over Minjeong's face, who stared at them mesmerized until she took one into her mouth. The blonde girl was completely speechless as you slid into her suffocating pussy, which made you clench your jaw, until she let out a long, sensual moan when you were balls deep inside her.
"Mmmgh what the fuck!" Somi whimpered. "You're so fucking deep!"
With both hands on her small but firm, round ass, you slowly began pumping your hips, feeling every tiny squeeze and every texture of her delicious pink pussy, its grippy walls clinging to your shaft as if they didn't want to let go.
"And you're going to make my cock explode," you growled. "What the hell is this pussy?"
"The best you'll ever have, of course," she said with a giggle, which was quickly cut short when you gave her another smack on the ass. Aeri and Minjeong would have been mad by that statement, but they were both too busy with other things. Aeri was wildly scissoring with Yunjin, now a little closer to you three, and Minjeong was sucking on Somi's tits.
"Well, you're not far off," you said, increasing the pace of your thrusts. "I could fucking fill it completely right now and I'd be thrilled."
"Oh, really?" Somi stared at you intently over her shoulder. "I was hoping my tits would make for a more appealing canvas for you, daddy."
You smirked, placed one hand on her lower back, and with the other, gripped the back of her neck, slamming your pelvis violently against her little ass.
"I like the way you think," you said, pressing down on her lower back, then grabbed a handful of her hair. "Will you give me your number at the end of the night?"
"Make me cum a couple of times, and we'll see if you earn it."
"It'll be a piece of cake."
Somi let out another moan as you gave her hair a sharp tug. You slammed her pussy from behind for several long seconds. Minjeong held her by the waist, squeezing her ass for you whenever she had the chance, and never stopping covering Somi's tits with saliva. The slapping sounds filled the big room.
"Mmmgh fuck fuck yes!" Somi whimpered, her tits bouncing over Minjeong’s face. "Just like that, daddy, just like that, daddy! I'm gonna cum all over your fucking cock, daddy!"
Moments after saying that, Somi fell silent, her face frozen as her lower body erupted in spasms and intense tremors. Her pussy tightened even more around your cock, making you groan softly as you considerably slowed your pace, letting her enjoy her orgasm.
Then, without warning, you pulled out of Somi's pussy and thrust your cock, slick with her fluids, back inside Minjeong, making her moan with pleasure against one of Somi's breasts. Holding her legs spread wide behind her, you fucked her like that for about a minute until you pulled out again.
"Lie on your back on top of her," you instructed Somi, feeling that you were about to cum.
Somi changed position and lay down just as you'd told her. Minjeong immediately hugged her and clung to her heavy breasts. Both of them spread their legs wide, their feet touching. The sight was a work of art, as they both gazed at you with eyes full of desire, waiting for you to fuck their pussies.
"You're both fucking gorgeous," you said, your cock in your hand. "Why don't you kiss for daddy?"
Without a word, Somi turned her head and met Minjeong's lips, melting into a fiery kiss whose sole purpose was to put on a show for you.
You guided your cock back inside Minjeong, since you'd left her hanging a few seconds before. The redhead moaned against Somi's lips. You grabbed her thighs and resumed your frenzied thrusts. Seconds later, you pulled out of her and moved into Somi's pussy, your thrusts making her beautiful tits bounce wildly.
The switching between their pussies was constant; no more than ten seconds would pass before you were fucking the other's pussy. Far from bothering them, this drove them both wild. Minjeong came first under Somi, without much room to writhe comfortably but still able to enjoy her orgasm. A bit later, Somi followed, arching her back over Minjeong's chest and letting out sensual moans to the ceiling.
You were next. You could already feel the tingle, so you thrust into Somi's sensitive pussy for a few more seconds, then pulled out and knelt to their right, the tip of your cock against one of Somi's nipples as you quickly masturbated.
Yunjin, recovered and a little disheveled now, quickly approached and peeked around the side of Minjeong and Somi's heads just as you exploded on the blonde girl's tits, a guttural groan scraping your throat. Spurt after spurt hit each of Somi's breasts, leaving them painted with the whitish, viscous liquid.
"Oh fuck, he cums a lot…" Yunjin said, watching as you let a few more drops out onto Somi's cleavage.
"I take my job pretty seriously," you said, trying to catch your breath. "That includes eating really well before situations like this."
"So you already knew we were going to end up like this?" Somi asked. Her semen-covered chest rose and fell violently.
"Any similar event in this house ends the same way," Minjeong said, comfortably settled beneath Somi's body. "He's used to it."
You brought your cock closer to Yunjin's face.
"Wanna clean up?" you asked.
Yunjin bit her lower lip, half-smiling.
"Mmm, yeah, why not?"
You let out a small moan as Yunjin brought those perfect lips closer and trapped the tip of your cock between them. Somi joined in from the side, peppering kisses along the side of your shaft as Yunjin moved her mouth further and began to suck you clean. Her lips felt amazing, but the best part was holding her gaze as she did her work.
What a fucking hot woman.
Yunjin pulled you out of her mouth with a little kiss on the tip.
"You're missing it there," you pointed to Somi's breasts.
"Wait!" Minjeong said quickly. "I want some too!"
With some effort, Minjeong slid out from under Somi, falling to the floor and then kneeling up. Then, along with Yunjin, she started licking the cum off Somi's breasts.
Aeri came out of the hallway that led to the dorms. You hadn't even noticed her get up and leave. She was carrying a small bottle of what you knew was lubricant in her hand. When she was a moderate distance from you, she tossed it to you. You caught it in mid-air.
"It's up to you what you do with that," she said, putting her hands on the back of the sofa to watch what was happening. "Oh wow."
"Mmm, so delicious," Yunjin looked up at you. "Girls, would you lend him to me for a little while?"
"For you alone?!" the other three said in unison.
"It's our first time," Yunjin said, getting up from the sofa. "It would be only fair if you let me try him out a little."
"They don't have to let you do anything," you said. "It's my decision," you looked at Minjeong specifically, eyebrows raised. "Right?"
Minjeong rolled her eyes.
"I guess."
Then you looked at Aeri.
"I don't care. I just want you to break my ass later," she said.
Finally, you looked at Somi.
"I want you for myself too," she said. "Right after her."
"Deal."
With that, you stood up, went to Yunjin's side, and took her hand to lead her to the other sofa, the one tucked into a corner of the apartment and shaped like a semicircle, right in front of the window that spanned that entire wall. You threw the lubricant bottle near one edge and sat down first, slumped down with your knees spread apart in the middle. Yunjin joined you on your right, sitting on her hip with her legs tucked up on the sofa, and allowed you to pull her close and kiss her.
Yunjin's lips felt as good as they looked, as soft and fluffy as two cotton balls. She let you taste them as much as you wanted, but she never relinquished control of the kiss. Even so, she didn't seem to want to establish too much dominance over you, so the kiss felt more like a constant push and pull where you both held the reins. It was perfect. Most girls were either very dominant or very passive. Yunjin was right in the middle.
You pulled her closer, one arm behind her waist. Her small breasts pressed against your chest. Yunjin lifted a thigh over yours, first just her knee, then pushing herself closer, rubbing her wet pussy against your skin. A small moan escaped you as she took your cock in her hand, pulled away from your lips to kiss your neck, and began slowly rubbing it up and down.
"Mmm, you're so hot," she whispered against your neck, before giving you a little nibble.
"You're not bad yourself," you gasped, sliding your hand from her waist to her ass to squeeze one cheek while glancing in the direction of the other girls. None of them were paying you any attention; Minjeong had gotten hold of one of her many dildos, so they were having enough fun on their own.
"Why don't we put that pretty little mouth of yours to the test, huh?" Yunjin asked close to your ear. Her hand felt so good that you were constantly throbbing inside it. "It'll be a fair exchange, since it turns out I really want to gag on that cock of yours."
"Come here, then."
You gently pushed her away and lay down along the sofa. Yunjin turned her back to you and straddled your chest, slowly moving back until her masterpiece of an ass was right in front of your face. Then, Yunjin bent forward and made a final adjustment, positioning her calves above your arms. This way, she planted her pussy right over your mouth and simultaneously took your cock into hers.
It didn't take Yunjin ten seconds before she was moaning around your shaft, almost completely buried in her mouth. You had her by the buttocks, giving them continuous squeezes as you traced up and down between her folds with your tongue. She pumped her head up and down, one hand on the head of your shaft and the other on your thigh.
More moans reached your ears, but they weren't just Yunjin's; Somi, Aeri, and Minjeong must have been having a blast, but you couldn't peek in to see what was going on. What you did know was that the loudest moans were Minjeong's, leading you to believe she was the focus of the other two's attention.
You squeezed Yunjin's buttocks tighter and took a short breath before plunging in, devouring her pussy like a hungry hyena. Yunjin whimpered with pleasure around your shaft, but she didn't let go. On the contrary, she pumped her head harder, deeper, making gag-like sounds each time she reached the bottom.
The sensation was overwhelming, as her body felt stupidly good on top of yours. You wrapped both arms around her waist in a hug that pressed her skin even closer to yours. Yunjin pulled you out of her mouth for a moment and let her moans bloom as she kissed your cock all over.
"You fucking bastard, you know how to use that fucking tongue, fuck!" she growled.
In response, you gave her a hard slap across the ass. Yunjin groaned again and took you back into her mouth, pumping frantically for a couple of seconds before pulling out and proceeding to fiercely jerk you off, her whimpers of pleasure drowning out those of the other girls.
"Keep going, baby, mmmgh!!" Yunjin squealed, her hand racing up and down your cock at a speed that made your hips twitch. "Fuck, fuck, fuck!"
Yunjin exploded onto your mouth without warning, convulsing over you. Her ass pushed against your face, now buried between her soft buttocks. Yunjin ground against every fucking feature of your face, making sure you caught every drop of delicious juice that seeped from her folds. She muffled her moans over your cock.
"Shit, I want you inside me right now," she said seconds later, kissing the back of your shaft and your balls. Then she straightened her back and sat down fully on your face. "Can I ride you first, cutie?"
You could do nothing but nod, as your vision was obstructed, as was your mouth.
Yunjin immediately got off your face and adjusted her position over you, now facing you, her thighs on either side of your waist. Finally, you could see what was happening on the other side of the room. Somi was fucking Minjeong, legs spread, sitting on her lap, with the dildo, and at the same time, she was eating Aeri's pussy, standing in front of them, almost sitting on Somi's face.
Yunjin grabbed your chin and made you look at her.
"Hey, eyes on me, cowboy," she said, sitting right on top of your cock, pressing it between her folds. "You want to watch closely while I do this."
You stared into Yunjin's eyes as she lifted her hips, grasped your cock with one hand, and impaled herself on it. Her face twisted with pleasure, but she held your gaze as your cock slid into her silky pussy. You both let out a moan as her ass rested against your pelvis.
"Oh my god, I can't believe this," Yunjin closed her eyes, breathing deeply, one hand on your chest.
"Does it feel good?" you asked, your hands moving to her wide hips.
"Ridiculously good," Yunjin moved upward and moaned immediately. When only your tip was inside, she thrust back down. "Oh my god!"
You let Yunjin go at her own pace, one hand on her thigh and the other moving up to squeeze one of her breasts, her nipple erect between your fingers. She dedicated the first few seconds to herself, slowly riding every inch of your cock. You benefited too, because that way you felt in exquisite detail the way her silky walls caressed you from the inside.
"Fuck this is so good," Yunjin leaned forward and placed her hands on the sofa on either side of your head. She started moving faster. "Mmmgh!"
You slid your hands down to her ass, squeezed it, and helped her move faster and faster on your shaft. Her hip movements were perfect. Not as prodigious as Minjeong's, of course. But Yunjin sure knew how to shake that damn ass. You let her know that when you growled and gave her a sharp slap on the butt.
Yunjin now collapsed completely on top of you, her red hair all over your face. She cupped your cheeks and kissed you. Then, in a moment that took you completely by surprise, she started twerking on your cock. You didn't know how girls did that shit, and you never would, but damn it felt good.
"Holy fuck, you sure know how to shake that damn ass, huh?" you asked against her lips. You had her by the waist while she worked her magic on your cock.
"Does it feel good for you?" Yunjin asked back. "Because for me it feels fucking nuts."
"You don't even have to say it, fuck," you growled, and delivered another slap to her ass that made her moan just inches from your face.
Yunjin entered a kind of trance and shook her ass faster on your cock. You wrapped your arms around her, panting. You admired her beautiful face, contorted with pleasure. A minute later, Yunjin suddenly stood up, placed her hands on your abdomen, and began bouncing on your cock, her hair whipping around and covering her face.
"Oh my goddd!!" she squealed before throwing her head back.
"Are you going to cum on that fucking cock, baby?" you asked.
Yunjin nodded desperately, now leaning back, her hands on your knees, still bouncing.
"I'm going to cum on this fucking cock so fucking hard!" Yunjin squealed. "Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuuuuuuck!!"
Yunjin's entire lower body erupted in tremors and spasms, her thighs squeezing your waist tighter. Yunjin ground her hips back and forth, savoring her orgasm in a paralyzing silence, her pussy squeezing you. Now she felt warmer inside.
Her climax took a while to dissipate, but as soon as it did, Yunjin leaned towards you and planted a kiss on your lips.
"Now fuck me from behind, handsome," she said. "Don't hold back. Pull my hair, slap my ass, treat me rough, and above all, fuck me hard. I'm fucking yours."
You were stunned for a second. You blinked a few times.
"Fuck…"
Yunjin got off you and settled on her hands and knees behind your head. You sat up and positioned yourself behind her as she spread her knees, raised her huge ass high, and propped herself up on her elbows. Yunjin tossed her red hair to one side and looked at you over her shoulder, watching intently as you placed a hand on her ass and thrust your balls deep inside her pussy.
Your suspicions were correct from the start: that woman on all fours looked ridiculously hot. You couldn't help but enjoy the view as you began pounding her pussy from behind, hard from the beginning, just as she had asked. Yunjin clutched a cushion and placed it under her head, muffling all her moans against it.
First, you left your hands on her ass, squeezing it. Then you delivered sharp slaps to each cheek, now burning hot with the marks of your five fingers. Yunjin screamed into the cushion. You then grabbed a handful of her long, red hair and pulled it back, using only that grip to thrust hard and fast in and out of her pussy.
"My god, I could fuck you like this for hours, mmgh!" you groaned.
After a minute, Yunjin came with a muffled cry, but as her body erupted in spasms and threatened to push you out, you moved forward and let her lie partially on her stomach, you still deep inside her and your grip still firm on her hair. Then you started pumping your hips up and down, fucking her prone, her ass slightly raised.
"Mmmgh you fucking!-… mmmghh!"
You dropped all your weight onto her, your chest against her back, and let go of her hair, only to grab her chin and make her look up. You fucked her like that for a few delicious seconds until she pushed her hips down onto your cock and came again, just as hard as before.
Yunjin burst into moans and you quickly kissed her, fucking her very slowly through her orgasm. Seconds later, when her orgasm subsided, you pulled away from her lips and looked into her eyes.
"Can I ask you something?" you asked.
"Hm?" Yunjin raised her eyebrows. Her expression was stupidly cute.
"Can I cum on your face?"
"Are you going to fuck it first?"
You smirked.
"That was my idea all along."
"Then do it."
Yunjin gave you a quick lick on the lips before you stood up. She got off the couch and knelt on the floor in front of you, opened her mouth, and stuck her tongue out. You guided your cock inside and patiently pushed every inch in until the tip grazed her throat. Yunjin gagged a little against your shaft, but she took it perfectly. Then you gathered all her hair into a ponytail, held it, and started pumping your hips.
"Oh my god…" you gasped, unable to believe how good it felt.
With your grip on her ponytail tight and close to her scalp, you slapped Yunjin with your cock still in her mouth and increased the pace. Pushing every inch of throbbing flesh in and out of her mouth, your tip hitting her throat. Yunjin quickly became a sloppy mess, her saliva spurting thick jets from her lower lip, your balls slapping against her chin.
You soon felt dangerously close to your climax.
Now, more than just holding her ponytail, you were using it as a handhold to push her head against your cock every time you thrust forward. Yunjin gagged louder than she had so far. Her eyes filled with tears. You rolled your eyes back, completely overwhelmed by the sensation, until you felt so close you had to pull from inside her.
"Stick your tongue out, baby," you growled, rubbing your saliva-drenched cock at full speed.
Yunjin did. You masturbated over her ruined face, letting out a groan from the back of your throat as you exploded on top of her. It.
"Fuck!!" you groaned, your jaw clenched.
Yunjin received every spurt on every corner of her face. One across her nose, another across one cheek, another another across her forehead and part of her hair Not a single patch of skin remained uncovered or partially covered with your semen. A large portion even pooled inside her mouth. The result was a perfect work of art. Perhaps your magnum opus when it came to painting facial canvases.
"Damn… I'd love to take a picture of you and hang it in my bathroom," you said, panting heavily.
"Too bad I don't have my phone nearby…"
"I have the solution!"
Somi made her grand entrance behind you seconds later. She peeked her head over your shoulder, her chin resting on it, and wrapped her arms around you. In her hand, she held a Polaroid camera.
"Can I?" Somi asked.
Yunjin simply posed. She made two peace signs with her hands and pursed her lips in a duck face. Somi took the picture. She then took the Polaroid and handed it to you. The photo had come out perfectly.
"A damn work of art," you said, showing the photo to Yunjin.
"Treasure it well," Yunjin said. "And if you leak it anywhere, I'll sue you and ruin your life."
You laughed.
"I'm not that kind of jerk, don’t worry," you said, placing the Polaroid on the sofa. "Besides, I have a lot to lose. So it wouldn't happen anyway."
"Are you two done?" Somi asked, her hands behind her back, her chest swaying from side to side. Behind her, Minjeong was fingering Aeri while Aeri was eating her out from below.
"Only for now," Yunjin said. "Are you going to come clean me up or what? You'd be returning the favor."
"Fuck, sure."
Somi knelt in front of Yunjin, wrapped her arms around her waist, and without hesitation, stuck out her tongue to lick the cum off her face. Several times their tongues met in a kiss. But Somi didn't stop until she had swallowed every last drop of cum that was on Yunjin's face.
"That's a good girl," you said from behind them.
Somi turned to face you with a small smile.
"Can we finally have some fun alone together, daddy?" she asked with a playful tone of voice.
"Sure," you looked at Yunjin. "Would you mind, darling?"
"Not at all," Yunjin stood up and gave you a little kiss on the cheek. "You still have one hole left to fuck, just so you know." "So I'll wait for you with Aeri-chan."
With that said, Yunjin walked past you and went to join the girls. Somi, impatient, stood up and threw her arms around your neck, crashing your lips together, her heavy, perfect breasts pressed against your chest. You wrapped your arms around her waist and back, feeling every fiber of her sexy, toned body beneath your hands.
You quickly led her to the sofa, laying her down lengthwise with you on top. Somi opened her legs and trapped your torso between them. You kissed her for a long time, finding her kissing strangely addictive, and then you pulled away from her lips to focus on her long neck. There you scattered wet kisses and hungry bites.
"Mmmgh, are you going to eat my pussy, daddy?" Somi asked as you moved down to her breasts to suck on her nipples and kiss every inch of her soft skin.
"Is that what you want, sweetheart?" You asked, moving now towards her abdomen, as perfect as her breasts.
"Fuck yes please!" Somi moaned, a hand in your hair. You kissed her around her navel and on her lower abdomen.
You continued your trail of kisses until you were in front of her pussy. At that point in the night, with the energy so high, you weren't in the mood for foreplay and teasing, and you were sure Somi wasn't either. So, without wasting any time, you grabbed her thighs, pulled them towards her body, and started eating her pussy.
Somi gave your hair a not-so-subtle tug, arched her back, and let out a long moan. You looked up just to admire the beautiful sight of her chest lifted, her breasts bulging. Inevitably, you moved a hand up her abdomen to grab one and squeeze it.
"Higher, daddy… lick… mmmgh fuck yes, right there!" she whimpered, giving your hair another tug to push you against her pussy.
What you noticed during those couple of minutes was that Somi was quite particular and had very specific tastes about how she liked her pussy eaten. Luckily, you were able to pick up on it quickly. She liked having attention focused solely on the upper part of her slit, not just her clit, but that whole area in general, with exclusive use of your tongue, which you frantically hit up and down.
Somi let out a squeal and closed her strong thighs on either side of your head as she came. The lock on your head felt like a fucking wrestling hold, as she used you to comfortably lift her hips and grind them against your face. She used so much force that it even made you crane your neck a little. However, you let her enjoy her orgasm however she wanted; your only job was to suck her off while she did.
Seconds later, Somi let go of your head and propped herself up on her elbows to look at you. She had picked up the bottle of lube you'd thrown away earlier.
"Is that delicious cock of yours ready to continue, daddy?" Somi asked, tilting her head. She showed you the bottle of lube. "I'd like to have it between my tits."
"Fuck, you couldn't like it more than I would," you said. "And yes, I'm pretty ready to continue."
"Alright, but important question: titjob or titfuck?"
Like asking if you preferred Mom or Dad. Shit.
"Titfuck," you replied, following your gut feeling.
"Correct answer," she said. "Giving titjobs is fucking exhausting. I'd rather leave the job to the man."
"Quite respectable," you said, rising to your knees and taking the bottle of lube from her hand. "Lie down."
Somi lay down completely and brought her breasts slightly together. You climbed on top of her, straddling her chest, uncapped the bottle of lube, and began pouring it liberally in circles over her breasts. Then you capped the bottle, tossed it aside, and proceeded to spread the lube with your hands.
"Look at those beauties, goddamn…" you murmured, squeezing her slippery, glistening breasts.
"Like them, daddy? Bring that cock over here."
Somi let you place your cock between her breasts before squeezing them together, eliciting a moan from you.
"My god…" you gasped, enjoying the sensation of having your cock nestled between that delicious meat sandwich. "I don't think I'll ever be able to thank Yeji enough for getting me into all this."
"I'm sure you won't," Somi said. "Not in three lifetimes."
She wasn't wrong, because all you could think as you started pumping your cock back and forth between her soft breasts was that your luck as a man was beyond absurd.
You let yourself go and followed your body's every command. You were slow at first, watching as her breasts engulfed your cock with every movement, your tip peeking out from the top.
"Does it feel good, daddy? Mmm?" Somi asked in a honeyed voice, then bit her lower lip.
You nodded vigorously, your hands behind your back, practically useless. Somi squeezed her breasts together tighter, pressing your shaft between them, and flicked her tongue out to lick your tip every time it peeked out. You took it as an invitation to go faster, and so you did. For the next couple of minutes, the only sounds besides the moans of the girls behind you were the wet sounds of the oil and friction, and your own moans.
You would have loved to cum again on that ridiculous pair of tits, but you still felt a bit far from your next climax, and you didn't want to spend another five minutes there, wasting energy and boring Somi. So, after a few more seconds, you pulled your cock out from between her breasts and brought it to her mouth. Somi propped herself up on her elbows and sucked you vigorously.
"Will you dick me down already?" Somi asked, giving you wet kisses on the head. "I couldn't help but watch you fuck Yunjinie. Just so you know, I expect the same treatment."
"And I expected nothing less."
You got off Somi's chest and knelt between her now wide-open legs. You wasted no time and slid your cock into her pussy with a single, smooth thrust.
Somi moaned, arched her back, and gave you a sexy smile before looking into your eyes.
"Hard, daddy," she moaned, letting you press her thighs against your abdomen. "Use me like a pathetic, cheap sex doll."
You bit your lower lip and began hammering her pussy with deep, violent thrusts that made her tits bounce as if they had a life of their own. Somi thanked you with loud whimpers, clinging to your wrists.
After a few seconds, you shifted all your weight onto your arms and fully pressed her thighs against her own body. This allowed you to thrust deeper and more comfortably, and it also made her feel tighter. But you knew you could do better, so you placed your feet on the couch on either side of her buttocks, her thighs beneath yours, and began pumping up and down, fucking her in a matting press position.
"Oh my gooood!!" Somi growled, digging her nails into your wrists.
"You like that, bitch?" you asked through gritted teeth, staring at her.
"I fucking love it!" she whimpered.
"Open your fucking mouth."
Somi, despite melting with pleasure, was a good girl and opened her mouth to let you spit in it. As soon as you did, you punctuated it with a sharp slap across her cheek that made her moan. Then you grabbed her chin tightly, forced her to look at you, and slapped her again, leaving her cheek red.
"Who's a fucking pathetic whore, hmmh?" you growled.
"I am!" Somi squealed. "Me!"
"And what fucking pathetic whore is going to cum on daddy's fucking cock?"
"ME, DADDY, ME!! MMMGHH!!"
Somi's legs trembled as if they were about to melt just before she exploded. You felt a trickle of something on your shaft, so you quickly pulled out of her pussy to let her squirt to her heart's content. You glanced over your shoulder just in time to see a stream of squirt trace a perfect arc and land on the couch.
Moments later, you were back inside her. Somi moaned and rolled her eyes back as you continued fucking her like an animal.
"And who's going to cum twice on daddy's fucking cock?"
Somi grabbed a random cushion and put it over her face to scream with pleasure against it. Then, she grabbed your wrist and put your hand on the cushion. The order was clear, so you pushed the cushion down onto her face, suffocating her. Somi's pussy clenched like a thousand demons, and she whimpered against the cushion. It wasn't long before she came again.
You withdrew from her pussy again, and again Somi let out another gush of squirt as her lower body shuddered. Weaker this time, but enough to make a mess on the pretty, previously immaculate couch. You released her from your hold, kneeling back down. Somi's legs drooped, one stretched out on the couch and the other falling off, weak.
Somi pulled the cushion from her face and threw it to the floor. Her eyes met yours.
"What… the fuck… was that," she gasped.
"Did I earn that number, maybe?" you asked.
"Fuck, I'd rather you give me yours," Somi said. "That was fucking insane."
"Remind me in the morning," you said. "I'm free tomorrow night, by the way."
"I'll keep that in mind…" Somi glanced to the side. You followed her gaze to see Yunjin eating Minjeong's pussy. At the same time, Aeri was eating Yunjin's ass from behind. "Look at that, you have the perfect opportunity."
"Aren't you coming?"
"My legs are shaking, as you can probably tell," she said. "And the alcohol in my system has me seeing stars. So I think I'll rest for now."
"Whatever you prefer, sweetheart," you said, getting up from the sofa. "Good luck sleeping in that wet hole you left, though."
"I've been in worse places. You go and fuck Uchinaga's ass."
Somi waved goodbye and lay down on her side, curling up face-first against the back of the sofa. You grabbed the lube and went to join the girls. Aeri glanced at you as you approached. Minjeong had her eyes closed, captivated by how Yunjin was eating her out.
"It's about time, you damn cheater," she said, making you burst out laughing as you stood behind her.
"Better late than never, right?" You leaned down to grab her hips and plant kisses on each buttock. "Will you forgive me, my perfect-assed Japanese girl?"
"Only if you fuck my ass right now," Aeri said, trying to sound nonchalant. "Otherwise, I'll cry and go sleep in the hallway."
"I'm on it, woman."
You grabbed the bottle of lube and went through the same routine with her as always. First, you made her ass shiny and nice and slippery, then prepared her butthole with two fingers. When she was ready, you poured a little lube on your cock and had her spread her knees slightly so you could press the tip against her ass, slowly sliding in.
The moan Aeri let out against Yunjin's pussy caught her attention, and the redhead turned over her shoulder to look at you and then at Aeri.
"Pass me the lube," Yunjin said. "Minjeong and I will be ready for you."
You handed the small bottle of lube to Yunjin, who winked at you before getting to work with Minjeong preparing their asses.
Aeri let out another moan as your cock disappeared between her round buttocks. As you gradually increased your speed, you saw Yunjin let Minjeong insert a couple of fingers into her ass, making her moan along with Aeri. By the time the sound of your pelvis slapping against her ass was filling the apartment, it was Minjeong's turn to have her ass fingered.
When you were both ready, Minjeong stood up and knelt behind you, wrapping one arm around your chest and the other around your waist, scattering sensual kisses on your neck and shoulders. Yunjin got on her hands and knees, facing Aeri, cupped her face, and kissed her, letting her moans smother against her lips.
You slapped Aeri's ass a couple of times and turned your head to kiss Minjeong, your grip tight around the Japanese woman's waist. The thrusts were quick and frenzied, using every inch of your shaft to fuck Aeri's ass. She didn't take long to reach orgasm.
"Are you going to be next, baby?" you asked against Minjeong's lips while Aeri writhed in front of you.
"And you doubt it?" Minjeong asked. "After this, you owe me another date."
"I guess I can't refuse."
You pulled out of Aeri's ass and moved Minjeong aside so you could lie on your back on the sofa. Minjeong climbed on top of you, her back to you, and you pulled her by the waist so she lay on top of you, her back against your chest. Then, you grabbed her behind her knees to bring her legs together and hold them against her body with one arm. Finally, using your free hand, you slid your cock into her ass.
Yunjin got off the sofa and went behind you to settle in and partially sit on your face, not quite lowering her ass completely but leaving her pussy at the perfect height for you to lick it effortlessly. Meanwhile, Minjeong started letting out cute little squeals as you pumped up and down, your feet planted on the sofa, wrapping her legs around your body in a sort of full nelson position.
Aeri, not wanting to be left out, got on her hands and knees and proceeded to eat Minjeong's pussy while you fucked her ass wildly and also licked Yunjin's clit. Minutes later, Minjeong came all over your cock and Yunjin came on your face.
At that moment, there was no need to say anything more, as the three of you were absorbed in a bubble of pure lust and carnal desire. Minjeong got off you, and Yunjin took her place, straddling you again, only this time she planted her feet on the sofa and guided your cock into her ass, lowering herself very slowly, inch by inch, until she reached the bottom.
Yunjin soon began squatting on your cock. Her ass felt as good as Aeri's; it slammed against your pelvis violently, so hard that it took your breath away with each thrust. Minjeong and Aeri positioned themselves over your face and leaned in for a triple kiss, which soon became a quadruple kiss when Yunjin managed to lean forward and join them while still bouncing.
A minute later, after you had devoured each other's mouths, Yunjin finally came around your cock with a squeal.
"All three of you put your asses up for me," you said, feeling close to climax, watching Yunjin's legs tremble.
Yunjin got off you and let you stand. Aeri, Minjeong, and she got on their hands and knees on the sofa, their three glistening, slippery asses raised for you. You went in order. First Aeri, then Yunjin, and then Minjeong. You fucked each ass with the same force as the last, and you spanked them all hard, leaving your handprints on their skin.
By the time you were about to cum, you didn't choose any ass in particular. You just jerked off until you exploded all over the three of them. They weren't close enough together, so, while you groaned and felt your vision blur, you moved horizontally between their asses, leaving spurts of hot cum on their skin.
In the end, each of them was well-painted and satisfied.
"I… I can't take it anymore," you said, collapsing into a chair next to Aeri. That load drained all your remaining energy, and your exhaustion was compounded by your inebriated state. "Go to sleep."
The girls didn't have much more energy than you. The most composed was Minjeong, who took it upon herself to find wet wipes so you could all clean yourselves up as best you could. She was also the one who woke Somi and sent her to sleep in Rina's room. Yunjin, on the other hand, claimed Ning's room for herself.
Which left you alone with Minjeong and Aeri.
"Well, I think he should sleep with me," Aeri commented from the other side of the sofa.
"No way!" Minjeong protested. "He knows he should sleep with me, he owes me!"
"You've spent way more days with him than I have!" Aeri retorted.
The argument dragged on for a couple more minutes, but you weren't in the mood for that crap. Besides, you knew those two girls well; whatever your decision was, one of them wasn't going to be happy. You couldn't split yourself in half. And you couldn't clone yourself either.
"I think I'll sleep out here, girls," you said.
Their argument stopped abruptly. They both looked at you.
"Are you serious?" Minjeong asked, raising her eyebrows. You just nodded.
Minjeong rolled her eyes and, like the spoiled brat she was, stormed off to her room. Aeri seemed a bit more understanding, as she came over, kissed you on the forehead, and left without a word.
You were left alone making your makeshift bed, which consisted of a simple blanket Minjeong had given you and a couple of cushions from the sofa.
You were getting ready to drift off to sleep. However, about twenty minutes later, you heard footsteps coming from the hallway. Aeri peeked out from behind the back of the sofa to check if you were asleep, wrapped only in a blanket held above her chest. When she saw you were awake, she walked around the sofa and joined you.
You let her settle in with you and covered yourselves with your blanket and hers. Aeri snuggled up to you, her back against your chest, and you wrapped her in your arms, basking in her body heat. You gave her a little kiss on the shoulder, another on the neck, and finally one on the lips before you both fell asleep there.
The next morning you woke up alone, groggy in the morning light and with a headache that felt like nails were being hammered into your head over and over again. Aeri had most likely left long before, so no one would suspect she'd slept with you and not in her own room.
Your phone wasn't nearby, so the couch was your best friend during those excruciating ten minutes when you absolutely didn't want to get up. However, summoning a good amount of willpower, you did it. You went straight to where you knew the girls kept their medicine, grabbed an ibuprofen, and washed it down with a generous amount of ice water.
After partially dealing with your discomfort, you put on your boxers and pants and set about cleaning and organizing the absolute mess you'd left last night. The hardest part was dealing with the damn fluid stains, but luckily the girls were always prepared and had specific cleaning products for those situations.
An hour and a half later, with everything organized and somewhat clean, you put on your shirt, grabbed Minjeong's keys, and went out to the nearest Starbucks to get coffee and pastries for the girls and yourself. When you returned, you found Yunjin sitting on one of the kitchen stools, her hair tied in a high bun and wearing glasses. She was playing on her phone.
"Oh, good morning," she said, seeing you come in. "What did you bring there?"
"Breakfast," you said, putting the bags on the counter in front of her. "And coffee."
"Oh my god, you're so sweet," she said, taking out a cup of coffee and sipping it. She sighed. "I've been craving this thing since I woke up. Thanks"
"Over time, one develops the instincts to take care of you idols," you said, sitting down on the stool to her left.
"You certainly took care of me last night, and very well," Yunjin said as you took out a coffee and a lemon cake. "Although I'm a little sore now, I won't lie. One of your massages wouldn't hurt."
"Well, I have the whole day off," you said. "I can help you if you'd like," you said, taking a sip of your coffee.
Yunjin sighed and took a strawberry pie out of one of the bags.
"You may be free, but I'm not," she said. "I have a meeting with the girls and some executives later."
"Why?" You asked, taking a bite of lemon pie.
"World tour. We're finalizing the details. It's a real hassle," Yunjin opened the pie tin, took a spoonful, and put it in her mouth. "You should come see us. I'm sure we can give you backstage access."
You nodded.
"I'll consider it."
"Yes, please, and you can help Zuha out while you're at it. That girl needs someone to draw her out of her shell."
"I'll tell the girls to give you my number then, okay?"
"Great!"
You and Yunjin had breakfast together. When you finished, she got up from the stool. She had already packed her things.
"Well, I have to go now, darling," she said, before leaning in to plant a kiss on your cheek. "Thanks for last night and for breakfast."
"It was a pleasure, sweetheart," you said. "Good luck today. Take care."
"Thanks, baby," Yunjin walked to the door, opened it, and looked at you over her shoulder. "Hope to see you again soon, my sweet American boy."
Yunjin winked at you, blew you a kiss, and left, closing the door behind her.
The girls woke up not long after, and they all made sure to show their gratitude for what you had brought them. You spent the rest of the day with them, just hanging out and watching silly things on TV. Somi let you get to know her better, and you even got to tell her the whole story about what happened on the Aespa tour with Irene.
And of course, you exchanged numbers.
It was in the middle of an intense and heated game of Monopoly when you received an annoying call on your phone. You stopped playing immediately, as it wasn't who you expected the call to be from.
"Hello?" you answered.
"Hey, I need you to come to the offices ASAP. Don't be late," said your HYBE contact on the other end of the line.
You didn't even have time to reply before he hung up.
"Everything okay?" Aeri asked, seeing that you were a little stunned.
"I mean…" you scratched the back of your neck. "I hope so. But I have to go right now."
"That means I win!" Minjeong celebrated, clapping her hands. "Ha ha!"
"Only God knows I would have kicked your ass if I hadn't had to leave," you said, standing up. "Take care, beauties."
You blew a kiss to everyone, grabbed your things, and stormed out of the apartment toward your car.
You drove at top speed—as fast as you could without getting a ticket—toward the HYBE offices. Upon arriving at the ominous building, you entered through the underground entrance, as usual. However, the security guard, seeing who you were, denied you entry.
"Your credentials indicate you should use the main parking lot, sir," he said. "Please turn around."
You sat perplexed in your car. Outside of JYP, no one had ever shown you that kind of courtesy, and that only made it seem even stranger.
With a knot in your stomach, you reversed and left the underground parking lot. You then went to the main parking garage, where they finally let you take a designated space.
Upon getting out of the car and entering the building's ground floor, the receptionist greeted you and showed you to the 22nd floor, one you'd never been to before, and then to a spacious meeting room with an oval table in the middle and a large screen on the far wall.
You waited there for about ten minutes until your contact from HYBE entered with another man behind him.
"Kid, this is my boss," the man said.
You stood up and shook hands with the man, a man in his fifties with gray hairs showing at the sides of his head.
Without mincing words, the man, who introduced himself as Minkyuk, asked:
"What would you say if I asked you to be LESSERAFIM's manager during their world tour?"
You were stunned.
"I… uhm," you swallowed. "Well, I’m honored, sir, but I'm not sure what it entails."
"I'll fill you in on the details later, I promise," he said. "For now, I just need a yes or a no."
You took a moment and breathed deeply, not knowing how the hell to feel. It was probably the job offer of a lifetime. As you pondered it, though, you couldn't help but think about all the work Jihye had to do during the Aespa tour. Were you really ready for that? You? A masseur who, by some twist of fate, ended up where he ended up?
Screw it, you'd think about it later. You only live once.
"Then I'll say yes," you said.
The man grinned from ear to ear.
"Fantastic!" he exclaimed. "Please follow me. I'll introduce you to the girls, and then we can discuss the details."
You followed the boss down the same hallway, then turned right. He led you to what appeared to be a dance practice room. Inside were five beautiful girls, practicing choreography. Yunjin was among them. As you opened the door, he entered before you.
"Girls," he said, and waited for one of them to pause the music. He stepped aside so you could see them. Yunjin couldn’t believe her eyes. "I want to introduce you to your new manager for the tour."
“Um, well, I don’t know how to say this. I might as well just come out with it. We slept together, and it was good. Actually, it was great. The best I’ve ever had. I know you’d be ecstatic, since in your words, it was always a long time coming. And get this, he’s in love with me too? I don’t know if I believe him because of how he told me time and time again that he was in love with you.
“Something you always knew, but chalked it up to confusion on his end. He seemed genuine, like he meant it, which scared me. So…” Karina trails off, staring out the window as the buildings pass by, “I did what I do best. I ran away. I left. With a note, saying it was a mistake and it shouldn’t have happened. I know, I know. You’d be shaking your head, calling me an idiot, but I can’t change what I did.
“I miss you, Minjeong. I do, I really fucking do. I don’t know how to handle this without you. I have Yeji and Aeri and Ryujin, but they aren’t you. I don’t know what to do. Miss you. Love you always.”
Karina’s voice cracks, ending the voicemail before she could fully break down. She didn’t want to cry, but the tears kept from falling. She has no one to blame but herself.
It could’ve all been easy. She has loved you for as long as she could remember. It seemed too good to be true that you loved her too.
The car door suddenly opens, the driver giving a polite smile, “Miss Yu, we’ve arrived at the airport.”
Karina forces a smile, grabbing her things and thanking the man as she steps out. She was too wrapped in her thoughts. She didn’t even notice she was already at her destination.
Her phone vibrates in her hand. Your name pops up on the screen. You must have finally woken up and read the note. She ignores the call, but within a minute, it goes off again. She has half the mind to pick up, to apologize for leaving abruptly, to explain she’s scared, but she won’t. Her ego can’t handle your reaction, even if her heart screams to hear your voice.
You call a third time. Karina waits until she sees the missed calls on her screen. She holds her breath for another one but there isn’t. Her finger hovers over your name, ultimately deciding not to call back.
It’s what Karina expected. She leaves a mess. You deal with it.
She can’t bring herself to face you right now.
She doesn’t know if she ever will.
--
On the other side of Seoul, there’s a whirlwind of things happening. How frantic you are trying to get a hold of her. How you resort to calling Yeji asking for her flight information—which the woman asks what the hell is going on once she gives it to you, but there is no time to explain. How you rush out of the apartment and pray that traffic is minimal.
But much to your luck, there’s an accident as soon as you get on the highway.
You give up.
There’s no way you could make it. You decide, then and there, that you’ll call Karina later when she lands. It’ll be a few hours, so it’ll give you time to figure things out and wonder why the hell she left.
Unfortunately, hours later, Karina doesn’t pick up the calls, from you or Yeji—even though your gut says that Yeji knows something, but won’t tell. She doesn’t respond to your texts either. You don’t want to be crazy, but you need answers as to why she left.
“Give her some time…” Yeji says carefully, watching you pace across your living room. Ryujin’s there too, but she’s eating the leftover snacks from last night. She hasn’t said much. “It’s a delicate situation.”
“I told her I was in love with her. We had sex. She leaves before I wake up to a note saying it’s a mistake.” You cross your arms over your chest. “How much fucking time does she need? It seemed pretty straightforward last night.”
“Well,” Ryujin says, wiping her fingers on a napkin, “You’ve told her for years you were in love with Minjeong. How can anyone be sure that you actually are in love with her and it wasn’t your mutual grief over Minjeong?”
“I know what I’m feeling.” You huff, eyes narrowing at the two women on your couch.
“And you have to also understand she might not believe you so easily,” Ryujin argues, eyes rolling at your stubbornness. “As unnie said, give her time.”
You want to press the issue, but there’s a knock on your door. You rush to answer, hopeful that by some chance it’s Karina. It’s Aeri. “Oh hey,” You greet flatly, stepping aside. “Why are you here…?” You didn’t invite her, but that was the least of your problems.
“Yeji told me to come over,” Aeri shrugs, kicking off her shoes. “I’d say finally, but that seems pointless since Karina’s not here.”
“Whatever,” You pout like a petulant child as you follow her back to the living room. “Ryujin’s telling me to give her time.”
“And you should,” Aeri nods as she hugs Yeji then Ryujin, settling in between them. The latter offers her some of the snacks. “She’ll come around.”
“When?” These women were testing your patience. They know Karina personally. Not that you didn’t, but navigating this seemed out of your realm. You’re close to them, but the trio didn’t have the same effect as Minjeong, who would know exactly what to say and what to do.
“However long you’re willing to wait,” Aeri says simply, popping a jelly into her mouth. “She’s probably confused. Hell, I am too. As much as I’d love the play by play, which, by the way, if Minjeong were still here, she’d owe me the most premium Wagyu from Japan, I'm just happy whatever weird-completely-obvious tension you two have had finally broke.”
“And if I don’t wait?”
“Then Karina’s an idiot,” Yeji says bluntly, shaking her head. “We’ve been telling her for years to say something, and when something finally happens, she runs away. She always self-sabotages, but I never thought she would do that with you.”
Your head hurts and you sit on the ground, sprawling out on the hardwood. This should’ve been simple, easy, because there was no other way for it to be. You love Karina and she loves you.
Is that not enough?
You wanted it to be, but the effort had to be reciprocated. You were willing to do whatever it took. You were defeated, beaten down, heart on the verge of breaking again.
Just a thousand times worse.
-- --
It’s been four months.
You haven’t seen nor spoken to Karina since that night.
It wasn’t without trying. You called for a month straight, day and night. You texted sporadically through all hours of the day, hoping for a response.
Yet, nothing.
It affected you to the point where it bled into other parts of your life.
Your work suffered. Your boss told you to take a couple weeks off to figure things out (nothing was solved, much to his dismay when you returned). You were able to leave the issue at the door and increased your productivity because the way you saw it, it was something to keep your mind off her for at least eight hours of the day. Sometimes a little more depending on how you felt.
Your friends were concerned. They tried getting you out of the house, inviting you to dinner or happy hour. They even set you up on blind dates, going as far to suggest sleeping with these women to get over Karina. That made things worse because that wasn’t what you wanted. They gave up with that avenue, letting you ride out whatever you were feeling. They still checked on you to make sure you didn’t go off the deep end.
You were close a couple times, but what actually pushed you over the proverbial edge was when Yeji accidentally slipped that Karina called her one night, asking to get dinner since she was in town. The regret evident on her face was that she was not supposed to say anything.
Apparently, Karina speaks to Yeji and Ryujin and Aeri and literally everyone else.
So you decided after that, you needed a break. You weren’t giving up, per say. Temporarily until your ego, which was nonexistent at this point, recovered.
Ironically, fate has a funny way of playing its hand.
You were standing in line for a cup of coffee when someone tapped your shoulder. You hadn’t been sleeping well, and the caffeine was the only thing keeping you sane and relatively functional.
“What the fuck are—” You stopped mid-sentence when you turned around to see who it was.
“Hi.”
Jennie.
You were met with a soft smile before the cashier called for the next customer. Jennie stepped around you, ordering her drink along with yours. Touched that she remembered your order, you couldn’t let her pay. When you reached for your wallet, she shook her head, silent saying this is on me.
It was odd to be sitting across from your ex-girlfriend of two years, having a cup of coffee. Jennie acted as if you were old friends, updating you on her life since you broke up. You listened, but you weren’t exactly engaged. She could tell something was off, leading her to ask, “Are you okay?”
“No.” You answered honestly because there was no point in lying. She would see right through you if you were.
“Do you want to talk about it?” Jennie’s tone was gentle. The same one she used whenever something bothered you. She learned early on that anything else would lead the conversation nowhere, resulting in a petty argument.
“I don’t think I should talk about it with you.” It came out harsh, but it was the truth. If you spoke to Jennie about Karina, she would have every reason to tell you that she was right, that she knew it, that she wasn’t ’delusional’ as you called her.
It didn’t faze her. She remained unbothered, sipping her coffee idly before asking, “Is it about Karina?”
Your jaw must have dropped because how did she know?
“We have a lot more friends in common than you’d think.” Jennie went on to explain that her friend, Lisa, heard from Jihyo that Karina was avoiding Seoul like the plague. She didn’t prod, listening as her friends conversed about the woman in question when your name was brought up. “It was mostly speculation on their end. They don’t know the actual reason. Jihyo mentioned you and it somewhat clicked, which later Nayeon and her big mouth confirmed. And, the expression on your face confirms it even more.”
“Look, Jen—” She raised her hand, effectively stopping you from a long winded defense.
“I’m not going to say anything about what was said in the past. I won’t sit here and say I was right because what’s that going to do? You look like a wreck and just need someone that’s not involved.”
You hated to admit that Jennie was right. Your friends were great in supporting you. The issue was that they were Karina’s friends too, putting them in an awkward position. They spoke to her regularly. She acted as if you didn’t exist.
“Thank you,” You gave a bashful smile, which she giggled. “It’s been hard since Minjeong died. I have Yeji and a couple other friends who know our history in-depth, but they’re her friend more.”
“No yeah,” Jennie nodded reassuringly, “Girls tend to side with each other, but the one thing I always admired was how close you are to your friends. Maybe a little too close for comfort.” She teased, giggling when you rolled your eyes. “For what it’s worth, I’m sorry that she left.”
You smiled sadly, throat tightening that you still hadn’t been able to talk things out. “It’s fine. I’ve just been drowning myself in work and occasionally going out with the guys. They’re trying their best to get me to move on, but I’m not exactly in the right state of mind for that.”
“Makes sense,” Jennie pursed her lips, checking her watch before standing up. “Oh shit, I’m going to be late. I’d love to stay, but Alison will kill me.” You could tell she meant it. She walked to your side of the table, bending forward for a brief kiss on the cheek. “If you ever need someone to talk to or just hang out, you have my number!” She rushed out, quickly bidding her goodbye.
You couldn’t help the smile forming on your face as you watched Jennie walk out. You didn’t know if you’d take her up on the offer, but it comforted you nonetheless.
That was how Jennie came back into your life.
More as a friend than anything. It took some time getting used to since you knew her as a ‘girlfriend’ and you had to hold yourself back from the chemistry you had. It slipped at times where you’d reach out to carry her things or fix a stray hair on her face. She didn’t stop you as she’d do the same—straightening the collar on your dress shirts or holding onto you when you rode the train.
You hadn’t thought about your romantic relationship with Jennie at any point. She seemed not to either. Things happened naturally with no awkwardness, even when her friends teased her. She would ignore those remarks, dismissing them while you sat there, blushing.
Jennie took your mind off Karina while also easing the pain of the loss of Minjeong. You had a lot to thank her for.
It wasn’t until after Jennie’s birthday, a couple weeks before Valentine’s Day, that she asked if you wanted to spend the holiday together.
“Isn’t that supposed to be, I don’t know, for couples?” You asked, dipping the mandu into soy sauce as Jennie rolled her eyes.
“It can be, but why can’t two friends spend it together? You’re not dating anyone as far as I know,” You nodded because you weren’t. You didn’t have the emotional capacity to date. “And I’m not with anyone. All of my girl friends have boyfriends so I’d rather not spend it alone.”
“So I’m your last option?” You raised an eyebrow.
“I never said that,” Jennie scoffed, shaking her head. “It doesn’t have to be a whole ordeal. We could make dinner or something. We already do that anyway. What difference does it make?”
You agreed, offering your place since Jennie’s house was in the process of being remodeled. You found her reasoning logical and practical. The day didn’t matter. It wasn’t like you had plans or someone to spend it with.
“For the record,” You smirked, “I won’t be putting out that night. Don’t get your hopes up.”
The dinner napkin was thrown in your face followed by a huff that had you chuckling.
-- --
You’re human.
You’re still attracted to Jennie.
That doesn’t just disappear.
-- --
You take out the ingredients Jennie brought as she’s in the living room, messing with your stereo system to ‘set the mood’. There’s a couple premium meats along with side dishes and a bottle of wine. Your eyes narrow as you realize you’ll be the one mostly cooking, which is fine except there’s something different about tonight you can’t quite place.
Maybe a part of it has to do with Jennie showing up to your apartment in a black form-fitting strapless dress with an oversized leather jacket draped over her shoulders. You, on the other hand, opened the door wearing a white t-shirt and grey sweats.
“Uh? We’re not going anywhere right?” Your eyes took in her outfit, self-conscious about your own clothing.
“No,” Jennie chuckled, shaking her head. “Can I just not look nice? And yah,” She slapped you lightly on the arm as she stepped inside, “Where’d your manners go? A girl gets dressed up and you don’t compliment her? I taught you better than this.”
Mumbling, “You look great,” as you avoided her gaze, taking the bags from her as she took off her heels. She huffed out a thanks before shrinking to her actual height.
You shook whatever that was, calling it a fluke since you and Jennie were friends and this was not a date. You had established what this was—two friends making dinner together on Valentine’s Day.
Jennie queues up a slow song, one you have never heard, before joining you in the kitchen. “What can I help with?” She asks as she flicks her hair up in a loose bun. A few didn’t make it, but it perfectly framed her face.
It distracts you with the passing thought of pretty as you clear your throat. “Just pour us a glass of wine. I’ll cook for us.”
“It’s supposed to be both of us cooking,” Jennie glares, accepting the wine bottle when you hand it to her.
“You hate cooking steaks.”
“I’ve learned!”
“I don’t want mine well done,” You roll your eyes, walking around the kitchen island and pulling out the chair. “Sit.”
“I’m not a dog,” Jennie huffs, but sits anyway.
“Good girl,” You say off-handedly as you search for the bottle opener. However, you miss the way Jennie tenses at the two simple words. “You okay?” You notice her body stiffened.
“Yeah,” Jennie nods, giving you a small smile before fidgeting with the wine bottle.
You fall into an easy conversation as you get a few more things out, handing Jennie the wine opener. She tells you about the projects she’s been working on. She mentions an upcoming photoshoot with Prada or YSL or something. The fashion brands always went over your head. The key piece of information is that whatever brand it is, is one she’s not signed with.
“So why?” You ask as you season the meat.
“No idea. It’s technically against the contracts with my brands, but Alison said it’s okay.” Jennie shrugs, taking a sip of wine. “It’s in Gangnam, so it’s one of the rare times I’m in Seoul for these.”
“Cool,” Is all you can really add to the conversation. It’s not that you didn’t care, but like Karina, Jennie’s job kept her out of the country often. She spent a lot of her free time with you, and if you worked from home, she’d be lounging around until you were finished. “That’ll be fun. Hand me the cast iron?” You point to the cabinet behind her.
Jennie nearly drops the cast iron on her foot, shrieking as the heavy metal hits the floor. You stop what you’re doing and make your way to her side. You easily lift her onto the marble counter, chuckling softly as she buries her face into the crook of your neck.
“Why is that thing so heavy?!” Jennie mumbles, her breath tickling your skin. You ignore the shiver down your spine, hands trailing down until they’re flat on the counter.
“Are you okay?” You ask teasingly as you naturally slot yourself in between her legs. Her dress slightly hikes up, and you bend at the hips, creating some space.
“Yeah,” Jennie huffs adorably, tightening her arms around your neck, negating your previous action. “I don’t get why you can’t use a non-stick pan. They’re much lighter.”
You laugh, shaking your head at her absurd comment. “Just sit here and look pretty while I cook.”
“I can be useful!” Jennie scoffs, pinching your side. It causes you to pull away because being this close to her in a compromising position might give her—and your body—the wrong idea.
Jennie ends up being useful. Well, if you count putting the side dishes onto plates. Other than that, she hovers, poking you on random spots and keeping you well distracted as the steak sizzles on the cast iron. You even teach her how to baste. She freaks out because the cast iron is still ‘too heavy’, which you improvise by holding it for her.
“Thanks for cooking.” Jennie beams, a gummy smile forming as her eyes turn into crescents.
Dinner proceeds as usual. You discuss other things going in between bites and sips. There’s a few insults thrown around, but it’s typical. It’s easy falling into a rhythm like this with Jennie, like all the other days you’ve spent with her these past few months.
You feed off each other’s energy. Slight digs that turn into compliments. Compliments that tow the line of flirty banter. Flirty banter that has the potential for endless innuendos.
A line you cannot cross, even though Jennie doesn’t make it easy.
“What did you want to do now?” Jennie asks. The slight tilt of her head has you on guard. You’re familiar with that look.
“What did you have in mind?” There’s a hidden gleam in her eyes. You play along. She knows what she wants to do. You didn’t care because you enjoyed her company.
“There’s this new cooking reality show that Rosie’s been talking to me about, so…” Jennie trails off, waiting for your reaction. You roll your eyes, nodding as she claps excitedly. She thought she’d have to convince you more.
You stand, gathering your empty dish. Jennie mirrors your movements, reaching for yours that you shake her off. “You cook. I wash the dishes. It’s only fair,” Jennie pouts with an outreached hand. Reluctantly, you hand over the plate, not wanting to argue. She tells you to set up the show while she cleans.
You check your messages as you wait on the couch for Jennie to finish. It doesn’t take much longer and she appears in your line of sight. You catch the slight wince as she stretches.
“You alright?” You lock your phone to no new messages from Karina.
“Just sore. The flight from Paris was a little rough,” Jennie explains, hand rubbing her neck as she rolls her head side to side.
“Do you want me to give you a massage?” You offer, sitting straight. Her face lights up, nodding enthusiastically as she walks over to you.
“Where do you want me?”
Spreading your legs a little wider than shoulder width, you point in between, “Sit on the floor.” Jennie follows instructions without complaint, plopping her body against the couch while resting her arms casually over your thighs. You hand her a blanket to cover herself, not trusting your gaze from drifting to her legs. She’s still wearing a dress.
You stop yourself from thinking about other times Jennie was in between your legs. Different circumstances, of course. This is a completely non-sexual act and you’re doing this because you don’t want her to feel tense. The moment you touch her body, you realize how tense she is. You tell her so, earning a light slap before she melts into your touch, sighing contentedly as you slowly knead out the muscles.
You hit play at some point. Both your eyes are focused on the screen as the show plays. Neither of you are talking much except for you asking is the pressure okay? or Jennie saying this feels so nice.
“God, I forgot how good you are with your hands,” Jennie sighs dreamily, the knots slowly unraveling as you continue massaging the area.
Without thinking, and you really should have a filter, you say, “Don’t remember using them much here, but if you say so.” Her body stiffens in your hands, prompting you to stop what you were doing. “Oh uh, shit. Sorry.”
Jennie’s head tilts backwards, eyes peering at you. She raises an eyebrow, curious at the statement. “Oh?” The slight tilt in her voice spells trouble with a capital T. “Jog my memory then.”
“Jen,” You give her a pointed look, hopefully conveying that there’s a line neither of you can afford to cross.
“I meant it in a useful way, like you cook and you have a pretty strong grip by the way you held the cast iron earlier. I seem to have forgotten where else you’ve used them on me.”
“Jennie, what the hell are you doing?” You cut to the chase. There’s something on her mind and it’s clearly transferring over to you.
Jennie shrugs, lifting her head back to neutral, as her gaze falls back to the television. “I’ve been thinking,” She starts, eyes still straight ahead, “Maybe we should help each other out.”
What?
“In what way?” Your hands resume their motions, kneading with the right amount of pressure that her body relaxes once again.
“In a fun way,” Jennie chuckles softly, scratching her nose. “I know we dated not too long ago and what we have right now is great…” She trails off, head tilting slightly, “But I don’t have the patience for anything serious right now.”
Maybe it was the bit of wine you had with dinner. It should be glaringly obvious what Jennie’s implying, but your mind can’t process it.
“I also know that it wouldn’t work out long term,” Jennie continues when you don’t respond. “Karina will come back into your life sooner or later, so why not capitalize on it until then?”
The name snaps you out of any confusion. “How could you say that?” You say flatly, suddenly annoyed with Jennie for bringing her into this. “She hasn’t returned any of my calls or messages. I’m starting to lose what little hope I have that she will.”
“Call it a woman’s intuition,” Jennie says casually. You aren’t a woman, so you don’t have any idea what she’s referring to. “She’s dealing with a lot, but I’m sure she’ll come around.” She scoots forward, leaving space between her and the couch, which drops your hands from her shoulders. Patting the area with her hand, “Sit.”
You follow her directions obediently, mind still reeling with what she said. You slide down the couch, settling your body behind hers as your legs spread wider. It gives Jennie the chance to lay her back against your chest, hands automatically resting above her hips.
“I, for one, know that if we were to do this,” Jennie sinks further into your chest, pressing her butt against your crotch, “It would have an expiration date.”
“When?” You ask, distracted by the way her body shifts against yours. It’s subtle, but Jennie is quite versed on what turns you on.
“Whenever Karina makes up her mind,” Jennie’s voice drops an octave, turning her head slightly to kiss the bottom of your jaw. Her lips ghost over your skin, sending a shiver down your spine. “It’s her loss until then.”
You don’t want to admit Jennie has a point, a very tempting point. The aftermath of Karina left you a mess and Jennie has been an amazing support. You can’t rationalize doing anything that could leave one of you hurt.
“I don’t know if this would be a good idea,” You say slowly, watching as Jennie’s hands cover yours, dragging one over her thigh.
“We won’t know until it happens, right?” She brushes your fingertips along the hem of her dress, slipping them underneath the fabric. “It would be,” She breathes out as your hand goes up more, “We had fun together, didn’t we?” Vivid memories with the woman laying against you flash through your mind.
There were some wild ones. Jennie’s breath hitches when she swipes your finger against her, and you feel just how wet she is through her underwear. “Don’t act like you haven’t thought about it.”
You’d be lying if you said you haven’t.
Of course you have.
There are days where Jennie’s dressed to the nines, coming straight from a photoshoot to have dinner. There are other days where Jennie’s dressed down in baggy sweats and an oversized sweater. She never has a bad day in your eyes. She’s pretty, gorgeous, fuckable and it’s not like you haven’t had your way with her before.
So yes, you’ve thought about it.
You try not to, but she makes it hard. Makes you hard.
“Nothing will change?” You reign in some control, placing the pads of your fingers on the elastic, rubbing the spots as her body struggles against you.
“The only thing that’ll change—oh,” Jennie moans softly when you apply the slightest bit of pressure, “Is you’ll be seeing me naked a lot more.”
You couldn’t argue with that.
–
It’s almost comedic how the night unfolds.
One moment you’re watching a reality show with Jennie, giving her a massage.
The next you’re laying Jennie on the couch, legs spread as you swipe your tongue through her folds. Her hips roll against your face as her hands fist your hair tightly, chasing whatever you’ll give her.
“God, your mouth,” Jennie groans, hands gripping harder. You moan against her slick, the slight pain adding more pleasure as you continue moving your tongue over and around and through her. “Oh right there,” She inhales sharply when your nose brushes against her clit.
“You’re so fucking wet,” You say a little recklessly, a little drunk on the taste of Jennie on your tongue. “You’re so fucking hot.” You raise your chin just enough for your tongue to press on her clit, and she screams the moment you flick rapidly back and forth on the bundle of nerves.
“I’m going to cum,” Jennie chants, hands letting go as her back arches up, pushing your face deeper into her. “Please, please let me.” You pull away, smirking at the exasperated sigh Jennie lets out. Her eyes snap to you, glaring like daggers as you know she was close. “What the fuck?”
“Ask me again,” You simply respond, peering up at her through your eyelashes. “Ask me properly.”
“Can I cum?” Jennie whines, rolling her hips up to get your mouth back on her pussy. “Please. I’ve been so good.”
“Do you deserve to come?” You blow gently over her clit, her body shivering.
“Yes,” Jennie moans, rolling backwards once you taste her again. In a shaky breath, she lets out ever so softly, “Daddy.”
There she goes.
“Say it again,” You start to move, jaw pressing against her as you stick your tongue in between her folds.
It’s nothing new between you and Jennie. It’s a dynamic you both fit into very well. She may come across as in charge, commanding any room she walks into, and she does. You’ve had the luxury of knowing that she’s anything but. It took a few months into your relationship to learn, but she enjoys submitting herself to someone, drowning in the pleasure.
“Daddy, please I’ve been good!” Jennie squeals when you briefly suck on her clit. “Please. I want to cum. I’ll do whatever you want.”
“Whatever?” You raise an eyebrow as your lips nip at her clit, her body jolting from the stimulation.
“Yes, yes, oh god,” Jennie pants as her gaze bores into you, nodding aggressively as she tries to hold it in. She’s holding on to whatever little strength she has left.
And she gushes the moment you slip a finger inside her, screaming your name and daddy through the apartment.
You growl as her body spasms, grounding her pussy against your face. You’re drowning in her, but you don’t care. Her warmth tightens around your finger, sucking you in deeper.
“I—fuck, you’re doing so well baby,” You praise gently, flicking your tongue over her clit without stopping. “So fucking well.”
Jennie wails, hand shooting to your hair as her thighs squeeze. You can barely breathe, but you push through, drawing out her orgasm for as long as possible.
It could’ve been minutes or hours, but Jennie’s body goes slack into the couch, knees falling open like a book. You catch your breath, sweetly kissing her inner thigh, before sitting up straight, slowly pulling your finger out. Her body trembles, too overstimulated with pleasure that she lets out a soft gasp.
“Daddy,” Jennie whines in a cute voice. You chuckle as the wetness drips down your face. You rise up and her eyes widen at the tent formed in your sweats. “I almost forgot how big you are. Almost.”
You roll your eyes, shaking your head. “Well, let me remind you, yeah?” You lift her pliant body with minimal effort, carrying her until you sit where she was. Keeping Jennie on your lap, she squirms before melting into the embrace. “Let’s see how long you can last.” The sharp inhale and the squeeze on your forearms has you thinking of all the things you want to do with her.
Whether it’s all tonight or not, it doesn’t matter.
There’s still that promise of later.
--
You watch the contestants prepare the food, mouth slightly salivating because it’s a natural reaction. Your view is partially obstructed, but it isn’t the worst thing.
You were always taller than Jennie anyways.
Said woman is still on your lap sans the dress she walked in with and the lingerie she precariously chose to wear underneath. If you didn’t know her, you’d think she had expensive taste—and she does—and the thing is, you do know her. She had every intention to show you it. Spending one of the ‘most romantic’ days together as friends was a load of bullshit because she had to have been planning this from the moment the words left her mouth.
“Ca-can I move?” You hear Jennie stutter the question out, shifting your attention from the screen. Your fingers ghost over her skin, starting from the base of her spine all the way to her neck. Her body shivers, leaning into your touch. “Please.” She moans softly, breath shallow as you rest your chin on her shoulder.
Jennie is lasting a lot longer than you expected. The thing is, you’ve been nestled in her pussy for the duration of this episode. She’s essentially been keeping your cock warm, thanks to your bright idea.
“No,” You say simply, lightly rolling your hips up that Jennie pants at the movement.
“But… but,” Her head lulls backwards, exposing her neck. “I’ve been good.” She trembles, eyes shutting as your hand slips down her abdomen.
Your finger grazes her clit, eliciting a small jolt that has Jennie’s hand shooting to your thigh, gripping tightly. It matches how her inner walls squeeze your cock, squirming for more friction, more anything than you were not doing.
You tend to use condoms because you’re responsible and having a mini version of you is not what you want right now. That tendency has some exceptions, especially if it’s someone you’re dating, or in this case—dated.
Jennie hated them, especially since you were already together for months and she swore up and down that it was safe. It took some convincing. You relented.
“Has there been anyone since?” You ask out of the blue, a thought striking you based on a technicality. You weren’t dating Jennie right now, which makes you irresponsible for being inside her like this. Any woman between then and now, you used a condom. When she doesn’t immediately reply, you repeat the question, teeth grazing the space between her ear and neck. She shivers, and you can’t help the smirk forming.
“No,” Jennie forces out, shaking her head, “I’ve been way too busy.”
You click your tongue, adjusting your position, effectively taking Jennie with you that she moans. “Just say you missed me.”
“Not that fucker,” Breath heavy followed by a forced sigh, “I was getting busier when we’re dating and there was something else holding us back—more like someone.”
You snap your hips up, jolting her body forward as she lets out a throaty moan. “Fuck you.”
“I want you to,” Jennie says, a little delirious, a little fucked out, as her elbows harshly land on the coffee table. Arching her back, her head turns as her eyes lock onto yours, “So fuck me.”
You do.
Letting whatever restraint you had left go, you fuck her hard and fast. Your hands grip her hips, pulling her body onto your cock. She isn’t making sense, incoherent words falling from her lips. It sounds like she’s thanking you, or praising you, which only spurs you on more.
Your orgasm approaches faster than you’re expecting. It probably didn’t help that you had her wrapped around your length for an extended period. It felt fucking good though.
You were too caught up on the pleasure you were experiencing that Jennie’s orgasm comes faster. Her walls clamp along your cock, breaking your rhythm that her body shoots upright. You fall back against the couch cushion, watching as she fucks herself on top of you. Her ass smacks against your pelvis, doing everything she can to get you deeper.
“God, fuck, I’m cumming daddy,” Jennie wails, head tilting backwards.
“Good girl,” You groan as her pussy rhythmically pulses.
Your eyes roll back the moment Jennie snaps her hips down, impaling herself on your cock. You couldn’t help it, but you blew your load. You don’t have time to pull out, and you’re in no position to, as you paint her walls. Her body arches into a perfect bow before she lets out the hottest moan as she feels thick ropes fill her.
Jennie can’t stop her body from trembling and your mind blanks out. The sensation overwhelms your body that you almost can’t discern reality and whatever she’s doing to you.
You don’t know how long it goes on, but you’re along for the ride. You appreciate the effort women put when they’re on top, and you’re just someone reaping the benefits.
Jennie’s breathing slows, her body slumping as she comes down from the high. Your own body regulates itself back to normal as a wave of exhaustion washes over you.
You lazily reach your hand out, lightly tracing over the dip of Jennie’s back. Her body shivers at your touch, causing you to grin. “Well, happy Valentine’s Day.”
“I thought you weren’t putting out,” Jennie says, chuckling as you roll your eyes.
“I’m easily persuaded if someone intentionally seduces me.”
“Unintentionally,” Jennie corrects you, a shy smile forming on her face. “I wore what I thought looked nice and you did the rest.”
You have no response because she’s right. You wouldn’t admit that to her or you wouldn’t hear the end of it. A sense of dread crosses your mind, remembering what she said before your little tryst. “Did you mean it?” You ask suddenly.
“Mean what?” Jennie asks, softly letting out a moan as her body shifts. Your cock is still buried in her, and you wince slightly. “Oh sorry, let me—” Your hand gently stops her from moving.
“You’re fine. It feels comforting,” You say honestly, adding, “It’s hot too.”
Jennie shakes her head all too well. She knew from the first time (and every time after that) you fucked her raw that you loved staying inside a little longer. She deemed it one of your kinks. “Mean what?” Jennie repeats, tilting her head curiously.
“That this isn’t anything serious.”
Jennie nods, certainty furrowing her eyebrows, “Yeah. Karina will come around and we’ll go back to being friends who don’t have sex anymore.”
You have an inkling that she had something planned. By the way she spoke, she knew something you didn’t. It would be a matter of time before you found out.
-- --
You yawn, scratching your eyes as the world goes back into focus. There’s a lot going on around you, and you’re a bystander in all of it. You literally have no purpose being here. You were promised a free meal at a restaurant that had no reservations available for a year after, so you weren’t complaining.
The only complaint you have was Jennie rudely waking you up and telling you to dress up because she had a photoshoot to go to. She was hellbent on taking you with her, that you relented the moment she said Alison would kill you if she was late.
(Jennie’s manager is great, but for someone tinier than her boss, she sure knew how to instill fear. Said tiny boss tries to be intimidating, but you can’t take her seriously.)
You questioned why you had to accompany her. She’s done multiple shoots when you were dating and not once had she forced you. Even with your little arrangement, she’s had a few projects here and there, which you wouldn’t see her for a day or so, but she seemed adamant today.
“Hey,” Jennie’s voice has your head turning in her direction. “I need to tell you something.”
You walk over to where she is. You don’t know what else she has to say. She talked your ear off in the car. It annoyed you at best. At worst? You would’ve loved nothing more for Alison to yell at you for breathing.
The past month and a half has been easier. You’ve hardly thought about Karina since Jennie was the perfect distraction. You might’ve been sleeping together here and there, but you genuinely enjoyed the time you spent together. It reminded you a lot of your friendship with Minjeong. The comfort. The security.
Granted, you never slept with Minjeong, so that was a big difference. You digress.
“What’s up?” You ask, standing in front of her.
“I don’t think we should sleep together anymore.” The sentence comes out without warning. “For two reasons. One I can tell you, and the other one, you’ll have to wait.”
You’re not surprised. Jennie’s been a little off the past few days as you think about it. Distant wouldn’t describe it, but you had a feeling she was seeing someone.
“Who is he?” You smile as her face relaxes, relief flooding her features that you’re not upset. You always knew this would end at some point. The timing of it is strange since she dragged you to be with her.
“She is someone that I’m not telling you yet.” Jennie says in a sassy tone. “You may or may not know her, and that’s all I’m giving.”
You hold your hands up in surrender, knowing that Jennie will tell you when she’s ready. You briefly wonder who, but she starts speaking again.
“And the other thing is, don’t hate me.”
You’re about to ask why when a voice you haven’t heard in months says your name behind you. A chill goes down your spine. You don’t want to turn around, but every nerve in your body is firing to face her.
Your eyes narrow at Jennie, unbothered by your glare. “I told you I had a photoshoot with Prada.” She gently places her hands on your shoulder, glancing past you to make sure the woman in question hasn’t left. “Just… trust me.”
You put two and two together, realizing Jennie had this planned from the start. You should’ve paid more attention to what she was saying at the time because she blatantly told you. It slipped your mind that Karina had a brand deal with Prada.
Fate forced its hand again, and you weren’t prepared.
Your expression softens while your body still tenses. You give a small nod before putting on a brave face, turning to see the woman who left you a mess.
And the air leaves your lungs the second your eyes lock.
Karina is still beautiful. You’d like to believe that’s not changing anytime soon. She hasn’t gotten ready yet based on her bare face and outfit choice—which, she’s wearing one of your hoodies that you hadn’t seen in years.
“Hi.” Karina’s tone is soft, careful, with the slightest trace of uncertainty that has you reeling.
“Hi.” You muster with as much composure as you find within yourself. You reflexively reach for Jennie’s hand, taking her palm in yours. “Nice seeing you. She has to finish getting ready, so we’ll see you around.”
You don’t give her time to respond, pulling Jennie away. She huffs, but doesn’t say anything until you make it down the hallway.
“What was that?” Jennie tears her hand from yours, crossing her arms over her chest. “Why are you being such a dick?”
“You know,” You draw out, leaning against the wall when a staff member walks by, “A heads up would’ve been nice.”
“You wouldn’t have come if I told you.”
True, but to be blindsided like this throws everything off. All the progress you made not thinking about Karina these past few months came rushing back. You weren’t over her by any means, but you were trying your best to cope.
“That’s not the point,” You say sharply. With your patience running thin, you can’t regulate your emotions well.
“You wanted to see her, I gave you the opportunity.” Jennie states simply. “Regardless of how, she’s here and you’re here. So,” She shrugs without adding anymore.
Jennie leaves as people continue passing you as if you didn’t exist.
You almost wished you didn’t.
--
The photoshoot went well. There were little to no issues, except for the minor wardrobe malfunction of Jennie’s dress. You observed how Jennie and Karina interacted. They were professional. The former kept things light, trying to engage with the latter in between takes, but you could tell from where Alison kept you that a lot was going through Karina’s mind.
(You might not have seen her for a few months, but you could still read her.)
An elbow digs into your side, prompting you to look away from Karina and turn your attention to Alison. You raise an eyebrow, wondering where the aggression came from. “She’s pretty, a bit out of your league if you ask me.”
“I didn’t,” You mutter, averting your gaze back to where the staff are staging the women from the next concept.
Alison isn’t fazed by your remark. “Jennie really loves you. Maybe not in the romantic way anymore, but she does want you to be happy. She’s not used to being second to anyone, so it was a shock when I found out you were seeing each other again.” You remain quiet, letting her speak as her boss says something that Karina cracks a smile. “I don’t know the extent of what’s going on between you and her,” She tilts her head in Karina's direction, “But it must be complicated for Jennie to get involved.”
You nod, unsure of what to say. You were never Alison’s favorite person. She made it clear the first time you met that if you hurt Jennie, she would make your life hell. You did your best, but things inevitably end.
(Thankfully she never followed through on her threat.)
Alison gets called over, saying nice talk before she walks away. You don’t see how since you said less than five words, but you’ll take it. When you look up, Karina’s eyes widen, gaze averting to the director. You couldn’t pinpoint if she was staring at you, and maybe it’s the lighting, but her cheeks look a little red.
Jennie’s in your line of sight, smiling cheekily as you frown. “What? You don’t think I look pretty?”
You roll your eyes, “You know I do.”
“You probably think Karina looks prettier, which I’d agree with if it wasn’t for the fact that she wants to rip my head off.” Your eyes widen as Jennie chuckles at your expression. “She didn’t exactly say that, but it’s obvious.” Stepping closer, she slides her finger through your jeans belt loop, “Should we see how far we can push her?”
“Jennie,” You deadpan. “I’m also trying to live.” The suggestion sounds fun, entertaining, to fuel some battle you know you’ll end up losing. Jennie tugs in the slightest, pressing her body against yours. “What’re you—”
The forced sound of someone clearing their throat goes off behind you. You flinch away from Jennie, ignoring the quiet giggle she lets out, to turn around to Karina.
If looks could kill, you’d already be dead.
“We have one more scene to shoot,” Karina says flatly, arms crossing over her chest. “Since we’re waiting to set up, I came over to invite you and Jennie to the after party. My team’s hosting and it’s sort of my birthday party too.”
Karina’s birthday isn’t something you’d forget. It’s a few days early, but there’s probably a reason for it.
“Oh really? We’d love to go!” Jennie answers for you before you can. You shoot her a pointed look because you were promised dinner. “Am I allowed to bring another person?” You don’t hide your annoyance, scoffing at her question.
“Yeah that’s fine,” Karina shrugs, “I’ll have my manager give yours the info.” She spares you a glance. “Aeri and the others will be there.” You sense a trace of guilt in her voice. You haven't spoken to them much, Yeji more than anyone. It hurt to know they spoke with Karina regularly, but they wouldn’t tell you anything. You respected their loyalty, but they saw the pain you were in. When you don’t respond, she adds sympathetically, “They’d want to see you.”
Jennie pinches your side when your lack thereof response draws out longer. “Sure, sounds fun.” You try to sound casual, but you’re not. Your nerves spike at the idea of this situation.
The director’s assistant approaches where you were, informing both women that they’re ready. Karina forces a smile while Jennie sticks out her tongue as she follows.
This wasn’t how you expected to spend your day.
--
“Yah!” Lisa whines, slapping your arm harder than she probably intended. Your drink almost spills out of your hand. “Why are you still sitting next to us? Go talk to your friends!”
Lisa, or Lalisa Manoban, happens to be Jennie’s new love interest. You knew of her through friends, but you had never met her. She’s polite, funny, charming, and you could see why your ex-girlfriend was serious about her. You didn’t need to give a ‘shovel talk’ because she easily disarmed you with how genuine she seemed. Her intentions with Jennie were pure and that’s all you could want.
“I already said hello,” You place the glass on the table, wiping your hand on your pants. “There isn’t much else to say.”
“Lisa wants you to leave,” Jennie cuts from the other side of said woman. “She won’t outright say it, but I will.”
A sheepish smile forms on Lisa’s face, avoiding your gaze as Jennie leans forward, “These are your friends for your best friend. Spend time with them. I know you’ve been avoiding them like the plague.”
“I have no idea what you’re talking about,” You huff, crossing your arms. “They have their own lives.”
“Yeah and you’d show me every time they’d text you to hang out,” Jennie retorts, shaking her head. “Now go. I want to spend time with Lisa alone without you hovering.”
“Fine,” You relent as you stand, adding petulantly, “I know when I’m not wanted.”
Jennie dismisses you with a hand wave, which irks you, but it’s not the best time to make a scene. You finish your drink, nodding to the bartender that you’re done, as you psych yourself up. As Jennie said, your friends who did nothing wrong. They just got caught in the crossfire between you and Karina.
When you arrived, the party was in full swing. It took a moment to weave through the crowd as Jennie and Lisa seemed to know everyone. You saw Karina before she saw you, and of course, Yeji and Aeri were by her side. You didn’t see Ryujin right away. She had a tendency to wander off. Jennie practically dragged you over, greeting Karina politely while introducing herself and Lisa to your friends. You gave a half-assed wave with a mumbled hey. Aeri tried to make a joke, but it fell flat, effectively giving you an excuse to get a drink (or four) at the bar.
You ignored Jennie calling out to you, figuring once you had a couple drinks in, you’d be more receptive to conversation.
You’ve had four drinks already by the time you make your way to Karina and the girls sitting at their table. Ryujin’s there, and she sees you first, excitedly waving as she stands to greet you.
“Oppa!” Ryujin smiles as she nearly throws herself at you, wrapping her arms around your neck that makes you lose your footing. “Where have you been? I haven’t seen you in a while!” You could tell she’s drunk. She usually wasn’t affectionate with you, so her sudden gesture garners a few raised eyebrows from the table occupants. You try not to look at Karina.
“Been busy,” You answer once Ryujin pulls away, but she doesn’t immediately let go. She makes a face as if she doesn’t believe you, but she doesn’t press for more information. “How’s it going?” You ask the three women seated.
“Hey,” Yeji greets, scooting into Aeri to make more room on the bench. Karina’s seated in the chair, sipping her drink. “Come sit. We were just catching up.” She pats the space next to her.
You glance at Karina before accepting the offer, watching as her shoulders slightly tense, hand gripping the wine class slightly tighter. “Is this okay?” The question is directed at her. She nods, forcing an awkward smile as you slide in, which leaves you right next to Karina.
“Unnie was telling us about her trips these past few months,” Ryujin blurts out, earning her a slap on the arm from Aeri.
“Ryujin,” Aeri hisses, glaring at the youngest.
“Ow, what was that for?” Ryujin rubs the spot Aeri hit, “She was!”
“It’s fine,” You say with an easy smile. You’re trying not to let it affect you. “Don’t stop on my behalf. Tell us about it,” You say earnestly, hoping it doesn’t sound too forced or too sarcastic. As much as Karina leaving hurt, you want to know how things have been.
You still care about her.
Karina hesitates, but she picks up where she left off. She talks about how she was in New York for a fashion show and Paris for another. She keeps it brief, without going into too much detail, but you’d remark it’s for your expense. She generally shares more.
“Were there any cute boys, unnie?” Ryujin asks. Aeri swats the back of her head. “Why do you keep hitting me?” She glares.
“You’re being ridiculous right now,” Aeri’s eyes paint a warning.
“It’s an honest question?” Ryujin’s eyebrows furrow. “She was overseas for months. You’re telling me she found no one was attractive?”
“Ryujin, bar now,” Yeji says sharply. It seems to sober Ryujin up. She quickly gets up without looking back. Aeri and Yeji follow in her wake, which leaves you at the table, alone, with Karina.
You almost join them, but that would make things awkward. As if it wasn’t already awkward.
Your eyes meet Karina’s, shyly averting her gaze away and bowing her head. There were so many things you wanted to say, but you’re speechless. It’s like how you forgot to talk to her.
Or maybe you’re scared to.
“How are you?” Karina’s voice cuts through your thoughts.
“Fine,” You answer automatically. You couldn’t tell her how broken you were and how you still haven’t picked up all the pieces. You didn’t have enough drinks for that confession.
“You and Jennie…”
“Are friends.” You finish her sentence. You may not be drunk, but you are buzzed, so the words slip out without you realizing, “Though we had been sleeping together for the past couple months.” You’re too absorbed in staring at your drink that you miss the way Karina’s face falters. “She ended that part though. She’s focusing on Lisa.” You continue as if it’s not a big deal.
“Oh,” Is all Karina says.
You nod, glancing at the couple across the room. Jennie appears to be laughing as Lisa gestures animatedly. “We’re better off as friends anyways,” You say fondly, a smile tugging at the corner of your lips.
Karina hums in response as an uncomfortable silence settles between you. There’s a lot left unsaid, but it seemed neither of you wanted to broach the topics first. You absolutely didn’t want to, and if you did, it definitely shouldn’t be discussed with your friends around.
“I’m going to go outside,” You say once Yeji appears behind her with Aeri and Ryujin in tow, drinks in hand. “I’ll be back.”
You leave without waiting for a response as Aeri tilts her head curiously. Yeji looks concerned while Ryujin’s oblivious to the tension.
When you get outside, the cool air of the spring night relaxes you. The nerves melt away as your hand slips into your pocket, pulling out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter. It’s a nasty habit, one you picked up again a month or so after Karina left. Jennie hated that you smoked, berating you on how you’re slowly killing yourself with every inhale, which was why you didn’t do it as often once she came back into your life.
“You know…” An unfamiliar voice says as you pull out a stick. “That’s not good for you.”
Your eyes narrow at the woman standing a few feet away. You don’t recognize her, but you feel like you know her, like you met her somewhere before. You couldn’t place where. She reminded you of a hamster, or hell, a shiba inu the more you looked at her.
“And you’re exactly who to tell me something obvious?” Sarcasm drips from your voice and she laughs, the infectious kind that melts away your irritation.
“Of course you don’t remember me,” The woman shakes her, smiling to herself. “I’m Sana, one of Mina’s best friends. We met years ago.” She’s right. You’ve met her before when she and another one of Mina’s friends, Momo, came to Seoul for a visit. It was brief. You didn’t hover too much, letting the friends spend their time together, but did join them for dinner on their last night.
“What’re you doing here?” You ask curiously, tucking the cigarette back into its box.
“Here for work, but one of my friends texted me about coming once I was done, and I figured why not,” Sana shrugs, taking a step forward. “Nayeon or Jihyo ring a bell?”
You nod, remembering earlier in the night when Lisa introduced you to them. It was a really small world, or you just forgot that Nayeon and Jihyo were Mina’s friends too. Though she didn’t spend as much time with them. “Well I’ll walk in with you.”
“Don’t you have something to do?” Sana teases, glancing at the contents in your hand. “I don’t mind. I was just giving you a hard time.”
You sheepishly tuck them back into your pocket, “It’s fine, it’s probably for the best.”
Sana rolls her eyes, giggling when you open the door. She’s prettier than you remembered, and there was something about her that you found charming. She seems like a natural born flirt, and it wouldn’t hurt to have a distraction tonight.
You follow Sana in, staying close behind as she walks through the small crowd. Your eyes fall on your friend’s table and notice Jennie standing next to Karina with her arms crossed. There’s a devious glint in her eyes that spells trouble, and based on how you can see how tense Karina’s jaw is from across the room, you have to divert your attention.
Reaching out for Sana’s wrist, she stops, “I have to take care of something. I’ll see you later?” She tilts her head, nodding as you let her go. You don’t know what Jennie’s saying, but you have a feeling it has to do with you.
Just as you reach the table, Karina abruptly stands, arm winding backwards before a loud slap rings through your ears.
A few things happen at once. The sound causes a few people to stop their conversation and look over at the commotion. Yeji’s on her feet, trying to pull Karina away. Lisa’s eyes widen as she yanks Jennie backwards, all the while Jennie has a smile on her face.
And you?
You’re in between the two women before it could escalate any further.
“Jimin, what the hell are you doing!?” You snap, shielding Jennie away from any more damage.
“Stay out of it,” Karina says lowly, eyes fixated on the ground.
“Absolutely not. You just hit her!” You slightly turn to Lisa examining Jennie’s face, who keeps pushing her away, as if the spot wasn’t red. “What did she possibly say that caused you to go do that?”
“Tell him,” Jennie says from behind you, mockingly as she adds more fuel to a fire you’re desperately trying to put out.
“Oh fuck off,” Karina retorts, winding her free arm back but you grab it before she can do it again. “Let fucking go of me.”
“No,” You say firmly, pulling her body flushed against yours. “We’re leaving.”
“It’s my fucking party,” Karina seethes as she tries to get out of your hold. It’s futile because she may be above average height, you’re still taller and stronger. “I’m not going anywhere, and especially not with you.”
“Don’t make this anymore embarrassing or I’ll literally carry your ass out of here,” You warn, patience close to snapping.
“You wouldn’t.” Karina rolls her eyes, knowing you long enough that you wouldn’t actually do that.
Well, things are slightly different. You’re different now. You let go of her, which she huffs, but immediately yelps the moment your arms wrap around her legs, throwing her over your shoulders. She repeatedly hits your back, but it doesn’t faze you as you stalk toward the exit.
Naturally it gains the attention of everyone you pass by, since you are taking the birthday girl away. She’s being difficult. None of your friends would dare to step in between. You’re the only one that could tame her in this state.
You’re outside again, but this time with Karina using every curse word known to humans in Korean and English.
“Why the fuck—”
You interject because Karina’s been going off on you longer than you anticipated, not wanting to attract more attention, “Are you done? Can you just tell me why you assaulted Jennie?”
“Go fucking ask her.” Her attitude’s at an all-time high that this conversation wasn’t going to go anywhere.
“And I will,” You nod in agreement, which seems to irk her more. “But I want to hear it from you first.”
The pointed glare she gives you would historically have you bending at her will, but you’re tired and the effects of those drinks are catching up. You don’t have the energy, when it was all drained having to be in the same room as her.
“You really want to know?” Karina asks, raising an eyebrow.
“Humor me.”
“Fine, but this wasn’t my fault. She did this to herself,” Karina shrugs before telling you exactly what set her off.
It started a few minutes after you left that Jennie and Lisa came by their table. They were on their way out, wanting to know where you were, but Jennie being the perceptive person she was, picked up on the shift in the air as soon as the question left her mouth.
You knew Jennie would get off on baiting Karina, and well, she took it. Hook. Line. Sinker.
Karina described it as calculated, the way Jennie looked at all of them on the table. Jennie would call it intuition, or just being a shit stirrer, that she asked, unprompted, if anyone at the table slept with you. You held yourself back from rolling your eyes because of course Jennie knew exactly who you slept with at that table.
“Yeji stupidly raised her hand,” Karina explains, crossing her arms, “And then she looked at me as if it was public knowledge.”
“Well…”
Karina hits your arm, “I’m not done talking, which yeah I figured you would’ve told her.”
Jennie then asked if you did your thing with her. Karina didn’t know what the hell she meant by that, which pissed her off more when Jennie acted all coy, avoiding any explanation. When she demanded Jennie to say what she wanted, Jennie leaned forward, whispering so only she could hear, “Did he, you know, finish inside you? That’s like one thing to really sets him off.”
Karina was speechless, mouth opening and closing, but no words came out. She was under the impression that you were vehemently against unprotected sex, but her face said it all, which gave Jennie room for her final move.
“Oh well I guess he only does that with people he’s serious about.”
Then you came back and that’s how you ended up here.
“Karina—”
“It’s fine. Really.” It was not fine. She’s hurt. You had to be blind to not see it. “It gave me reassurance that I made the right choice, you know? That it was just a one-time thing between us.”
What?
“Are you fucking kidding me?” You snap, shaking your head in frustration. “How the fuck does that translate?”
Karina’s shoulders sag, as if she’s tired too, as if she wanted this to pass so things would go back to normal.
As if, like she said, it never happened.
“Is it not obvious? Do I really have to explain further?” Karina challenges, stepping into your space. You catch a whiff of her perfume and it has your head spinning.
“Jimin,” You gulp, watching her carefully as she seems closer than she was a second ago. You swear you could feel her breath against your lips as she looks up.
“You fuck girls with a condom if it doesn’t mean anything,” Karina whispers. You barely hear anything shens saying because this whole situation is fucked. “I’m assuming what your fucking kink is, but I guess you only do that with girls your serious about. Jennie must’ve been one of them.”
Her vulgarity pisses you off, but… it also turns you on. In your drunken haziness, the thought of that with her comes rushing forward. You’ve had that fantasy in your head since that night, and you were a fool for not taking her offer.
You were serious about Karina, and you still are. All the feelings you’ve been bottling up since she left comes bursting out.
“You don’t get to fucking say who I’m serious about.” Karina steps backward as you step forward, slightly cowering as you tower over her. “If you want me to be honest, I am fucking serious about you. I meant every word that night. Every. Single. One.” You say emphatically.
“How could I believe you? You led me to believe that you were in love with Minjeong for years, and suddenly, you tell me you’re in love with me? Get fucking real.” She snaps back and everything she’s been feeling comes out too. “That’s fucking delusional on both our ends.”
“Ask Yeji or Aeri or Ryujin how the fuck I’ve been since you left. They saw how much of a mess I was, more than Minjeong dying—”
You don’t see Karina’s hand wind back, but the sting on your cheek was enough for you to step backwards.
You crossed a line.
“Don’t fucking bring her into this,” Karina growls, eyes shimmering with unshed tears under the streetlight. “I don’t—” Your hands going up in defeat stops her.
“I get it,” You say dejectedly. “You don’t believe me. It’s fine. I still meant what I said. You still are the only person I’ve lost my mind for, but I think I just have to let this go. Nothing I do or say will change your mind.” When Karina doesn’t say anything, your head nods in acceptance. A sad smile forms as you bow slightly, quietly announcing that this was it. She won’t give you a chance and you lost her before you even had her. “I’m sorry.”
You turn your back on her, unable to stay any longer. As you start to walk away, you hear Karina call out your name, but you keep the distance growing.
You don’t bother going back inside, deciding that you’ll call Jennie in the morning. You have some words for her on her tactics, but it showed you that Karina didn’t trust you.
And that probably hurt the most.
-- --
It isn’t until a couple days later that there’s a knock on your door. You finish sending your last email before walking over. It was probably Jennie and Lisa again so you don’t bother to put on a shirt. Things seemed to be going well with them. You’ve gained a new friend.
When you open the door, your hand drops from the knob, surprised at who stood in your hallway.
“What’re you doing here?” You ask without much thought. Your eyes rake over Karina’s appearance and the warning bells go off. She’s dressed simply with a brown crop top and a matching skirt. You hadn’t spoken to Karina since her birthday party, even though she’s called and messaged.
“Can I come in?” You open the door wider, stepping aside as she walks through. You shouldn’t let her in, but you’re still powerless to say no.
Once it’s shut, you make no move and neither does she, awkwardly standing in front of each other. You had nothing else to say, but Karina wouldn’t show up without a reason.
“Yeji told me something,” Karina says softly, breaking the silence. You wait, unsure of what exactly was said. “She told me what happened the day after.”
“Okay and?” Your voice is void of any emotion. You didn’t need to hear it again. You lived through it.
“I just didn’t know. She told me that you left to chase after me, but didn’t make it.” Karina says quietly, the words laced with regret.
“Again, and?” You repeat, wanting her to get to the point. You had some work to do, and as much as you’d love to rehash all of this again, you wanted a break. You’ve thrown yourself into keeping yourself busy, which wasn't a healthy way to cope, but it kept your mind off things.
“I’m sorry,” Karina sweeps a lock of hair behind her ear. “I… I handled everything wrong.”
“If you talked to me instead of running away,” You say bitterly, shaking your head at the nerve she has, especially coming into your space. “Can you just leave, please?”
“You’re seriously being an ass right now,” Karina rolls her eyes.
In any other circumstance, Karina calling you an ass wouldn’t get to you, but in this case, it pisses you off.
“You’re seriously acting like an entitled bitch, thinking you could waltz in here and everything would be fine and dandy,” You say out of spite. You haven’t been sleeping well since Karina’s party. You’re running on fumes.
Karina’s gaze falters at your outburst, regret slowly paints her features. She grabs your wrist, tugging you to look at her, and you can’t avoid it. It’s hard for you when she’s dressed like this. She’s still hot. You’re not immune to her.
As much as you act like you are.
Karina says your name softly, enough for your resolve to break. You shake your head, more at yourself than her, “Jimin, we should give each other space.” If anything she steps closer to you, pressing herself against you. Your body heats up at the contact, flinching as a soft hand places itself on your chest.
Karina stands on her tiptoes, whispering in your ear as your hands steady her body, “Let me make it up to you.” A perfectly manicured finger lightly traces over your skin, settling on the waistband of your sweats.
“Jimin.” It’s supposed to sound like a warning, that you shouldn’t be doing this, but it comes out weak, pathetic, because you’re powerless against her. You groan when she slowly drops to her knees. The point of view of Karina like that has your cock twitching, and she smirks.
“Your body seems to want me to,” Karina’s voice sounds huskier. Her hand slips lower, palming your cock over the fabric. The pressure surprises you, eliciting a small squeal that has her grinning. “So,” Her other hand makes an appearance, tugging at the waistband, “Can I make it up to you?”
You’re a pushover. You’ve always been one when it involves Karina. If she told you to jump out of a plane, you’d do it without a parachute.
Though there’s something about the way that she looks at you that has you wanting to resist. Even if it’s only for a little.
You shake your head, coming to the decision easily, as Karina’s expression falters. It’s ironic how she reacts when she doesn’t get your way if you’re involved. Minjeong and Yeji would tease her whenever you’d say no to whatever she asked.
There was a time when the latest Shin-Chan movie was released and Karina wanted you to take her. In hindsight, it was an excuse to spend time together. You couldn’t go because you had already made plans with the boys for a day trip to the beach. She was aware of your plans, and you promised you’d watch it with her the following day. She never replied, only to find out she watched it with Minjeong.
(She also didn’t talk to you for a whole day, which at that point felt like forever.)
You want to prove a point before she does. “Let me.”
--
Karina didn’t know what you meant by let me. She came over to apologize for everything, but with your attire, or lack thereof, was something she wasn’t prepared for.
You didn’t say anything other than that, but you did, however, easily lift her. She squealed as her feet left the ground, but that didn’t stop you. She ends up flat on her back, laid out on your bed.
“What—” The words get caught in her throat when she watches you drop to your knees, pulling her body to the edge with ease. There’s a dark look in your eyes she had never seen. Not even the first (and only) time you spent together.
“If you want me to stop, tell me now,” Your hands roam her body freely, sliding underneath the shirt she carefully chose to wear. A shiver runs through her spine as one hand cups her breast, eliciting a quiet moan when you slowly, deliberately, massage the muscle. Your head drops the slightest as her legs spread without any preamble. “It doesn’t seem like you want me to,” You fucking smirk.
“Shut the fuck up,” Karina sucks in a breath when you dip even further in between her legs, breath ghosting over her skin as you push up her skirt. You ever so softly press your lips against her thigh, smirking as her body trembles. “Either do something or–” The words get caught in her throat the moment you press your nose into the apex of her thighs, inhaling deeply that she moans.
“You didn’t let me do this last time,” You mumble, but Karina hears you loud and clear as you kiss through her panties.
“You’re a fucking tease,” Karina breathes out when a finger slips the fabric to the side, sliding along her folds. It’s embarrassing how wet she is, especially with how fast her body reacts.
“Maybe. Probably. If it’s you,” You say simply, as if what you’re doing was an everyday thing. Your other hand slips underneath, tugging her closer that she’s almost off the bed. “Am I supposed to fuck you like you’re my girlfriend?”
Karina lets out a dark chuckle, rolling her eyes. She wants to say yes, but she has too much pride. She’s not willing to give because she won’t know when to stop. You have to work for something, even though it’s her fault to begin with. “It's a little presumptuous to call me your girlfriend.”
“That’s why you’re here, isn’t it? You came over to apologize.” Your movement’s controlled, slipping a loose finger under the waistband, dragging the cloth down her thighs over her feet until you toss it somewhere behind you. Mouth watering at the sight of her and her slick puts you in a trance. “And…,” The intensity of your stare leaves Karina vulnerable, shy at the desire from your eyes alone, “Be mine.”
A shiver runs up Karina’s spine at the possessiveness, but the gasp comes when you bury your face in her cunt. The sensation throws her off, knocking her off whatever high horse she came on, as your tongue slips in between. She doesn’t know what to do, but one hand grips the bed, fisting the sheet, while the other shoots to your head, fingers threading locks.
“Am I wrong?” Karina barely hears the question, distracted at the god’s work of your tongue. You pause, earning a frustrated groan from the woman. She sends you a death glare, but she falters underneath your hooded eyes. Head meekly shaking, you smile before getting back to the task at hand.
Her stomach tenses as your tongue laps over her cunt, breath hot, while she’s embarrassed at how wet she is. She’d rather die than give you the satisfaction of knowing how well you please her. She lets go of your hair, resting her arm over her mouth, muffling miserably, that she swears you’re grinning.
“Admit you want to be mine,” You murmur without stopping, tongue flicking lightly over her clit that her hips buck against your face. “You already know I’m yours.”
Karina can’t stop grinding herself, digging you deeper into her that your nose brushes harshly over her clit once again. Your composure shakes, moaning into her heat, that it goes straight to her head. You were on a mission to make her lose her mind, and she’s about there.
“Fuck, fuck,” Karina pants, body moving fluidly over your tongue, selfishly using you towards an orgasm. When you suddenly pull away, her neck snaps down, breathless, as the obvious mess on your face is because of her. “Stop teasing,” She forces out through gritted teeth.
“Say it,” You taunt, raising an eyebrow. “Or I could leave—”
“Fuck you,” Karina grabs your hair roughly, succumbing to answer your stupid question that you stupidly know the answer to. “I’m yours.”
“Was that so hard?” She wants nothing more than to wipe that stupid smirk off your face, but it all goes out the window when you’re back on her cunt, eating her out as if your life depended on it. At this point, Karina’s life was at your mercy.
You give her no time to relax, all pressure settling at the pit of her stomach. Karina knows that if you keep going at it the way you are, she’ll make an even bigger mess. She’s too lost in the pleasure that she doesn’t notice your hand move from her hip until a finger slips inside.
Karina couldn’t stop her orgasm as her back arches off the bed the moment she feels you hit that one spot inside her that has her screaming your name out into the room. She can’t control how her muscles tighten around your finger, hips grounding to get you deeper into her.
“God, you’re so fucking hot,” You mutter as you drink in everything her body has to offer. Karina’s too fucked out, but moans when another finger joins, adding to the pressure inside her that she lets go of you to tear the sheets off the bed.
Once Karina’s orgasm subsides, her body shivers as your tongue gently moves through her folds, cleaning up the mess you made in between her legs with such care and attention. It over-stimulates her, nerves firing all over her body, that she physically yanks you so you’re laying on top of her. You let out a surprised oof before carefully placing your arms around her head. She doesn’t give you anymore time to think as her lips meet yours in a heated kiss, moaning as she tastes herself on your lips.
“You’re still wearing too much clothes,” Karina whines, mind singularly focused on getting you out of your sweats and into her. She feels you poking through the fabric, eagerly slipping a hand in between. “You’re, like, really hard.”
You lightly rut into her, groaning softly, that Karina smirks. She wants to return the favor. The last—only—time she was too eager to get you inside of her that she couldn’t.
In a coordinated move, Karina musters up enough strength to switch positions. She’s on top, straddling your hips, trailing her lips down your neck. She smiles as goosebumps form, body shivering with each kiss. She wants to mark you, sucking lightly on the skin that you moan softly. It spurs her on, pressing deeper as your hands find her waist.
“Jimin,” You pull her closer, but she moves swiftly, dropping to her knees as your legs spread to give room. “Fuck,” Head tilting back as you moan. “You’re kind of killing me.”
“Isn’t that the point?” Karina chuckles darkly as she wraps her hand around your cock. You can’t help the pathetic gasp falling from your lips when she begins to move up and down. “If you want me to stop…” The sentence trails off, realizing that she’s using your words against you.
You scoff, rolling your eyes. Your hand falls to the top of her head, nudging her down. She complies, a seductive grin forming before her tongue slips out, brushing over the tip. You nearly lose yourself when she does it again, moaning as your back hits the bed.
Karina isn’t any better, eyes filled with lust as she watches you fall apart. She doesn’t know what comes over, but she wants to make it happen.
She will.
She starts kissing you all over, from head to base, leaving no part untouched. It spurs her on when your breath hitches, hands fisting the sheets. She licks the underside back to the top, knowing all too well she’s making you lose your mind.
“Baby,” You breathe out when Karina’s mouth wraps around the tip, the muscles in your neck tightening to watch her slowly take you in. “You’re so good.”
That statement has Karina dripping more than she already has. She lets off for a moment, her lips coming off with a resounding pop, as her hand continues stroking. “Really? Am I a good girl?” The seductive tilt in her voice has your abdomen flexing, pushing your cock back to her face.
“Yes,” You eagerly nod. Your hand reaches out, caressing her cheek. She leans into your touch, resting as you stare. “Show me how much of a good girl you are.”
In a bold move, Karina taps the tip of your cock against her lips—once, twice, thrice. The motion has you grunting followed by a gasp once her mouth engulfs your length. She bobs her head, taking more of you in with each downward movement. She gets off on your gaze, eyes peering through long lashes, filled with a desire she had never seen before.
“Jimin,” You whimper, hand resting on top of her head. Your palm twitches, controlling the urge to force deeper down her throat.
Karina’s dangerous to your sanity. This didn’t happen last time, and if it did, you would’ve chased her across the world. You can’t help your head from tilting back, fingers threading through her hair as you hit the back of her throat. A gasp falls from her lips, forcing her to recoil.
“Relax, baby,” She says teasingly before she’s all over you again. It gives you no time to breathe as you feel her throat relax.
The warmth of her mouth is too much, too soon that the moment she swallows, your orgasm catches you both by surprise. You tug at her roots, hips thrusting deeper into her and the worst—or best—part is she takes all of it with no resistance. Her head drops lower, pressing her nose against your pubic bone.
You unload everything into her, soul included, as her soft lips suck lightly. You might’ve thrusted too hard because Karina chokes, palms slapping your thighs. Once you let go, her throat relaxes around your cock quickly as the rest of you releases on her face.
Karina’s eyes are closed, chest heaving the air, but it’s a sight you’ve never been in awe of until now. You wish your phone was nearby to take a picture because this is definitely something you’d want in your memory. Her face is a mess, a small bit of drool along her jaw, and the cum spread across her face awakens a more primal side of you.
“How are you still hard?” Her voice snaps you out of the post-orgasmic fog.
“Because you’re hot,” You say automatically, unashamed as she pushes herself up, standing. “Where are you going?”
“As much as I enjoy doing the act, it’s not my favorite thing to have it on my face,” Karina shrugs, turning towards the bathroom. “I would rather have it somewhere else.” She winks as she walks away.
You groan at the sight, still in a daze at what transpired between you two. It seemed like a warm-up, especially with the way she took you. Desire radiated off her.
You were in for a long night.
Karina appears next to the bed. You didn’t hear her footsteps, but your mind was imagining what was going to happen next. She has a small towel slung over her shoulder, shaking her head. “You seem lost.”
“Just eager,” You murmur, arm reaching for her. She giggles as you tug her down, falling onto the bed. You pull her in closer, briefly kissing the top of her head. She swings a leg over yours, your thigh pressing right in between hers. “Seems like you are too.”
Her lips press against your jaw, sending a shiver down your spine. You shift your leg, pressing deeper into her that she moans softly against your skin. “You know I want you,” She pants, grinding shamelessly against you. You feel how wet she is, groaning as you roll her on your back, slotting yourself in between her legs.
Karina’s hand slips in between, wrapping gently around your cock. She taps the tip against her folds, her slick coating your length. She guides you in, slowly, carefully as her body adjusts to the intrusion.
You aren’t fairing any better. It’s too much, her pussy wrapping around you—raw, bare, nothing separating you from her, her from you. “This is, fuck, too much,” You groan, hips driving forward.
“You feel so good,” Karina moans, arms wrapping around your back, pulling you even further. You bend forward, hands falling onto the bed, framing her face. “You’re, like, everywhere.”
Karina’s right.
You can’t help yourself. Your lips crash into hers, swallowing the moan. It’s a frenzied kiss, breathing heavily against each other. Her body rolls, eager to take more of you in. You bite her lip hard when you sink deeper, her walls stretching around your cock.
You’ve had your fair share of lovers. You know what it feels like. Sure, it’s different with each person. Some good. Some bad. Some definitely one for the books.
But this with her is a feeling you’ve never had.
You thought that the first time (and only time you think about constantly) was mind blowing, but this is limitless.
There was no way sex had ever felt this good.
You’re too lost in your thoughts, mind melting at the warm, tight pussy wrapped around your cock. Correction. Karina’s warm, tight pussy. You don’t realize you’re fully sheathed inside until she starts squirming.
“Baby,” Karina nearly squeals, arms falling on the bed. Neck tilting back, fingers threading through her hair, “I need you to move. I’m losing my fucking mind.”
“I don’t think I should,” You say through gritted teeth, forehead pressing into her chest. You’re embarrassingly close. One thrust and you’re ninety-nine percent certain, you’ll bust. Inside. The thought crosses your mind, making it more difficult to control yourself.
“And why the fuck not?” Karina snaps. Her legs wrap around your waist, and you had no idea you could get deeper. “You’re already going to cum?”
“Yes.” It sounded like a whimper. A pathetic one.
Karina tugs your head, forcing you to open your eyes. You had no idea they were closed to begin with. “Come here.” She gently pulls you to eye level, kissing you sweetly on the lips. A stark contrast to the one moments ago. “You know,” She says in between pecks. “You can, right?” Kiss. “There’s no condom.” Kiss. “Nothing separating us.” Kiss. “Nothing stopping you from cumming inside me, right?”
Whatever control you had, snaps. Your orgasm hits like a freight train. Karina moans the moment your release floods her walls, tightening, draining you for everything you had.
“I’m—fuck.” She buries her face into your neck. Her pussy pulses along your cock. She grunts, nails digging into your back, that you’re sure the marks will be there for a while.
You don’t move.
You can’t move.
You’re in a headspace you’ve never been in before.
Dazed and drunk on the woman under you.
All you’re thinking about is her.
All you’re feeling is her.
You don’t know how much time passed. You don't know where you ended and Karina started. What you do know is you want her, only her.
Your cock slips out of her pussy, whining at the loss, the air’s a cold contrast. It stings. You vaguely hear her chuckle, before you’re somehow on your back. One leg swings over your waist. Her weight rests on top of you. The slightest shift down has her very wet pussy graze over your cock.
“You’re cute,” Karina smirks, grabbing the hem of her shirt. She smoothly slips it over her head and you nearly collapse.
It’s overstimulating, and it gets to a point you’ve never been.
First, she’s shamelessly rubbing her folds over your cock. You’re still sensitive from your orgasm, but she doesn’t seem to care.
Then, which in your haste must’ve forgotten to do, she takes her shirt off. The black lace is a stark contrast to the pale expanse of her skin. You deemed yourself as a respectful person, especially when it came to her and Minjeong. But every thought crossing your mind is as disrespectful as it could be.
Lastly, she unhooks the bra.
You’d be lying if you said you’ve never noticed. Of course you have. You’ve been best friends with her since childhood. You’ve seen each other grow up through every phase, and she happened to be well-endowed in that area.
Your mouth waters at the sight of her bare chest. You want to taste the dusty rose colored nipples. They’re hard as soon as they release from the offending piece of fabric. It had no right to hide them from you.
“Typical,” Karina scoffs, hand slipping below her. You hiss when she wraps around your cock, guiding you through her folds. “Watch them.”
She sinks down once the tip finds the hole, her lower lips spreading to accommodate your girth.
Karina’s buried to the hilt, walls easily taking you in. She’s snug, pussy forming a mold to your shape. She gasps at the fullness, hands steadying on your chest. It squeezes her breasts together. They move in sync with her breath, shallow and quick. You reach to cop a feel, but she leans back before you can. Her hips snap down so hard that your eyes shift down. You groan at the sight of where you two are joined. With your cock swallowed whole, your hips thrust upwards. You catch her breasts bouncing slightly in your periphery.
Your eyes don’t know where to look. It’s a visual overload. You can’t help but throw your head back. Karina’s hands enclose around your wrists, lifting them above your head. Her face is suddenly in front of yours, breath hot against your lips.
“I’m going to fuck you and you’re going to cum inside me until I decide we’re done.” A statement filled with promise that you’re going to lose your mind again.
Karina starts slow, rocking her hips over you. The friction of her walls rubbing with every sway. She experiments, moving side to side, hitting any and every spot within her. Then, your tip hits one spot in particular, and she tightens.
“Oh fuck.” Her hips lift involuntarily, dropping directly where she wants you to. She glides easily, taking you in and out without losing rhythm. Her breath staccatoes with every bounce, rock, dip, swivel.
It’s mind-numbingly hot, watching the sexiest woman you’ve ever known ride you into oblivion. You can’t even move, too lost in the sensation of her making a mess. The grip on your wrists loosens, strength overpowering her as your hands fly to her hips.
“I’m supposed to be fucking you,” Karina’s arms slide underneath your neck, hugging you tighter into her chest. A pleasurable moan escapes her when you suck on her skin.
“You are.” Your lips find her nipple, sucking lightly that she hisses. Her pussy contracts, hips stuttering. Her breathing quickens as you guide her hips up and down, smooth with every drop.
You moan loudly when she suddenly tightens, slamming hard onto you. She stalls, pussy fluttering along your cock, her orgasm surprising you both. It wracks through, firing every nerve as she shakes, vibrates, that you follow. Your hands grip her waist roughly, thrusting your hips brutally upward twice before coming deep inside her.
“Fuck, fuck, yes—god,” Karina screams, body grounding against yours. Her thighs tremble as she continues to take you. “It feels so good. I want more.”
Her body doesn’t stop using your cock, fully at her disposal. You don’t know how you stay inside her, but you do. You begin and end in her, lost in her.
Karina starts saying all these things, these nasty, filthy, debauched things. She wants to make up, too much time lost between them when they could’ve been together. She has years of pent up sexual tension towards you, that she needs to let it out. She whispers sweetly about how she spent the time apart, thinking of you. Sometimes late at night with her fingers buried deep inside.
You black out, delirious with pleasure. You thought you had decent stamina, but Karina’s stamina is next level. She moves like she has something to prove, something to claim–more like someone.
You are hers.
You are certain she’s not going to let you slip through her fingers again.
At the end, after however many orgasms were drained from you, Karina stays on top of you. WIth her head resting underneath your chin, lips lazily kissing you all over as your hands gently rest on her low back. She practically growls when you try to move her, “No.” Her inner muscles squeeze your cock.
“I should clean us up…” You pant, still trying to catch your breath, eyes unfocused on the ceiling.
“That’s sweet, but let’s stay like this a little longer,” Karina mumbles, voice laced with sleep. “You feel nice.”
“You’re going to fall asleep,” You warn, one hand trailing up and down her back. It is nice. You’re scared if you fall asleep inside her, you’ll wake up still inside her. It wouldn’t be something you’re opposed to, but your dick can’t handle it.
“I don’t care.” She huffs. You don’t need to see her face to know she’s pouting.
“Will you still be here when I wake up?”
The question is asked before you realize what you said. Her body tenses, slowly pushing herself up. She’s in your face, blocking everything else. You have no choice but to look at her.
“Yes,” Karina says quietly, gaze unwavering. “I’m not going anywhere.”
“But—” Her index finger presses against your lips.
“I’m not making the same mistake twice.” You hear the deeper meaning behind her words. She means it.
Three words spill out softly from your mouth, and she breaks out into a huge smile.
-- --
You wanted to go home.
The club was the last place you wanted to be.
How could you say no to the woman seated on your lap as she talks animatedly with Aeri about some dinosaur discovery she learned about? You’re too exhausted to fully pay attention.
An elbow digs into your side, prompting you to redirect your gaze, finding Jinwoo rolling his eyes. A mumbled, what, falls from your lips, lifting your hand off Karina’s thighs to rub your eyes.
“You know a lot of girls have been looking at you,” Jinwoo tilts his head to the crowd.
You don’t bother looking. You don’t care. “Okay and?”
Jinwoo chuckles, explaining that as soon as Karina gets up, someone is going to shoot their shot. You didn’t see how, when Karina’s been next to you the entire time. His girlfriend, Haein, walks up, greeting everyone sweetly. The woman in your lap stands, hugging her before Jinwoo. One of them mentions something about needing to pee, which Jinwoo volunteers to walk with them.
“Save our table, okay?” Karina says over the music, kissing you on the cheek. “One more drink,” She mumbles, a smile forming against your skin.
Karina’s the reason why you’re exhausted.
You’ve been together since that night. She asked you to be her boyfriend the moment you woke up. It wasn’t so much a question, more like a statement, a law that you only have eyes for her.
You’ve also been having a lot more sex. Multiple times throughout a 24-hour window too. Karina has a high sex drive. She seemed addicted to you, and you couldn’t get enough. Not that you were complaining, but there were times you had to ask for a break. Your dick could only take so much.
The evening prior just so happened to be a night where the three-day ban ended. Karina pounced on you the moment you walked through the door. It was mind blowing, but you were exhausted. It didn’t help that you had an early meeting this morning. She almost didn’t let you leave, but you could not afford to lose your job. As much as it pained you to leave her.
You barely grunt out an acknowledgement before the trio walks away. Your eyes follow Karina through the crowd, watching her disappear behind the woman’s restroom door. You rest your head on the seat, stretching your arms out over the booth. You don’t even realize your eyes are closed until a weight falls onto your lap–literally.
“What the hell, get off,” You say sharply as a woman you don’t know sits on your lap.
The woman introduces herself as Chaewon, leaning forward too close that her perfume invades your senses. Your nose wrinkles at the scent. It’s a tad much, but she seems oblivious that you’re not interested. Aeri’s in your periphery, and you see her typing on her phone. Great, you think to yourself. If you don’t get this Chaewon off you before Karina gets back, it’s not going to end well.
You should push her off, but your arms feel too heavy to move. She continues talking, shifting slightly in your lap until she presses against you. “Did you need help with that?” She whispers, slipping a hand brazenly between you. She cups you through your slacks. She mistakes the painful groan as interest.
You’re about to stand when your eyes lock with Karina’s. She’s holding two drinks in her hands, one most likely for you, and a stare that spells trouble.
For Chaewon and you.
Karina clears her throat, forcing Chaewon to look in her direction. She doesn’t stand, instead sinking deeper into you. “Can I help you?”
“He’s my boyfriend,” Karina says slowly, placing the drinks on the table. You swear Aeri has her phone pointed in your direction. “You have three options.”
You gulp, knowing that this isn’t good for anyone involved. It may not seem like it, except to those that know Karina, but she’s insanely possessive of you. She gets jealous at the smallest things when other women are involved, even if it’s just a simple thank you for retrieving your drinks from the cafe worker. Aeri and Ningning live for the drama, and at times, you do too. There’s a sick part of you that gets off on it, especially with how she reminds you shortly after who you belonged to.
“One, you get off on your own and you don’t show your face here ever again.” Karina knows the owner of the club. One call and this woman would be blacklisted from all night clubs in Seoul.
“Two, I pull you off and you pray I don’t feel like fighting.” She does. You can see her jaw tensing from your seat.
“And three–” Chaewon abruptly stands when Karina takes a step forward, nearly sprinting away from your table before she finishes the sentence.
“Oh come on,” Aeri throws her hands up in despair. “We almost had another fight recorded.”
“Thanks for that,” You stretch your arms overhead, signaling Karina to take her seat. She rolls her eyes, huffing before reluctantly sitting on your lap again. “You know I didn’t do anything.”
“She was literally all over you,” Karina says sharply, adding, “You didn’t do anything to get her off.”
“I’m exhausted.”
“Whose fault is that?”
You retort, reaching for one of the drinks. “You know exactly whose fault it is.”
Karina leans forward, just enough for you to hear what she says next. “And remember,” She murmurs, biting her lip, “It’s your fault on why you’ll be exhausted again.”
Karina had a way of walking into the office that made the fluorescent lights seem dimmer by comparison. Not because she demanded attention—she didn’t—but because the sheer precision of her movements drew it anyway. Today, like every other Tuesday, she wore a navy-blue pencil skirt that hugged her hips just enough to be noticed but not enough to be inappropriate, paired with a crisp white blouse tucked neatly at the waist. Her heels clicked against the linoleum floor with the same measured rhythm she applied to everything: emails, spreadsheets, the way she stirred her coffee exactly three times before taking the first sip.
You glanced up from your monitor as she passed your desk, catching the faintest trace of her perfume—something clean and expensive, like citrus and linen. She didn’t look your way, but you knew she was aware of you in the same detached way you were aware of her: a fact of the office, like the hum of the printer or the perpetually broken Keurig in the break room.
“Morning,” you said, because it was polite, and because you’d been sitting close enough to each other for two years that silence would’ve been weirder.
Karina paused mid-stride, turning just enough to acknowledge you without fully stopping. “Morning,” she replied, her voice smooth and neutral, the kind that could’ve been reading a weather report. Then she was gone, disappearing into her cubicle with the same efficiency she applied to everything else.
The office settled back into its usual rhythm—keyboards clacking, phones buzzing, someone coughing three desks over. You adjusted your chair and dragged your focus back to the quarterly report blinking accusingly on your screen. It was the same as any other day, the same as it would be tomorrow, and the day after that.
The office had long since emptied when the hum of Karina’s chair rolling back cut through the silence. You glanced up just in time to see her slip her arms into her blazer, the motion effortless, like she’d practiced it in a mirror. “Heading out,” she said, more statement than announcement, as she tucked her phone into her purse.
“Yeah, me soon,” you lied, knowing full well the stack of unfinished reports on your desk had other plans. Karina nodded, her heels tapping a quiet retreat down the hallway. The elevator dinged softly in the distance, and then there was nothing but the relentless glow of your monitor and the occasional creak of the building settling into night.
Forty minutes later, your phone buzzed against the desk, startling you out of a spreadsheet-induced trance. Karina’s name flashed on the screen, followed by a message so succinct it bordered on clinical: Left my laptop. Can you bring it? You swiveled in your chair, spotting the sleek silver device perched on the edge of her desk, half-hidden under a stack of sticky notes.
“No problem,” you typed back, because it wasn’t. The walk to her apartment complex was only fifteen minutes, and the night air might actually clear your head. You packed up your own things, slung her laptop bag over your shoulder, and killed the lights on your way out.
The city outside was all amber streetlights and the occasional whoosh of a late-night cyclist. You’d texted Karina to let her know you were on your way, but she hadn’t replied. Maybe she was busy—or maybe she was the kind of person who considered “thanks” implied. You rounded the corner to her building, a modern high-rise with a lobby that smelled faintly of lemongrass disinfectant.
Karina’s apartment was bathed in the flickering blue glow of the TV, the only light in the otherwise dim living room. She had changed out of her office attire into a simple, sleeveless dress—one that clung to her curves in a way that would’ve been distracting in the workplace but felt natural here, alone. The fabric draped just low enough to hint at the swell of her breasts, the cinch at her waist accentuating the dip of her hips. She lounged sideways on the couch, one leg curled beneath her, the other stretched out lazily over the armrest.
On screen, two actors murmured heated dialogue, their hands roaming with practiced urgency before the scene dissolved into something far less clothed. Karina exhaled through her nose, shifting slightly against the cushions. It wasn’t that she was particularly invested in the movie—just that the sudden shift in tone had nudged something loose in her, a restless energy that had been simmering beneath the surface all day. Her fingers trailed absently along her thigh, then higher, teasing the hem of her dress upward. The air conditioning hummed softly, but it did little to combat the warmth spreading under her skin.
By the time the actors on screen were fully entangled, Karina’s breath had gone uneven. Her touch grew deliberate, fingers slipping beneath the fabric, tracing slow circles where she needed them most. Her head tipped back against the couch, eyes half-lidded but still fixed on the TV—as if watching the scene unfold gave her an excuse to indulge in the tension coiling low in her stomach. The dress rode up further, fabric whispering against her skin as she arched into her own hand, teeth catching her lower lip.
The rhythm of her fingers faltered only when her phone buzzed against the coffee table, the sound jarring in the quiet room. Karina blinked, momentarily disoriented, before reaching for it with her free hand. Your name flashed on the screen—right, the laptop. She had forgotten about that. For a second, she considered letting it go to voicemail, but professionalism won out. She cleared her throat before answering, though her voice still came out lower than usual. “Hey. You here already?”
On the other end of the line, you stood in the lobby, shifting the weight of the laptop bag on your shoulder. The elevator doors slid open with a muted chime. “Yeah, just got in. Front desk said I could come up.” There was a pause, barely noticeable. “You sound… out of breath.”
Karina’s fingers stilled. She could’ve played it off—blamed it on rushing to answer the phone, or the walk from the kitchen. But something in the quiet of the apartment, the way her pulse hadn’t quite settled, made her honesty sharper than usual. “I was distracted,” she admitted, the words leaving her mouth before she could weigh them. Then, as if realizing how that sounded, she added, “By a movie.”
The elevator doors slid shut behind you with a quiet hiss, sealing you in the sterile, mirrored box. Your reflection stared back at you—slightly rumpled from the late hour, laptop bag hanging awkwardly off one shoulder. You jabbed the button for Karina’s floor, then hesitated, thumb hovering over the emergency stop. Not that you’d press it—but the impulse was there, a fleeting awareness that once those doors opened again, whatever neutral professionalism existed between you two might crack like thin ice.
Karina’s apartment door was ajar when you reached it, the gap just wide enough to spill a sliver of golden light into the hallway. You knocked lightly, the sound swallowed by the plush carpet. “It’s open,” she called, her voice closer than expected. You pushed the door wider and stepped inside, the scent of her perfume—warmer now, mixed with something muskier—hitting you like a physical thing.
She was perched on the arm of the couch, one foot tucked beneath her, the other dangling just above the floor. Her hair, usually sleek in its ponytail, had loosened into soft waves around her face, and a faint sheen of sweat glowed at her collarbone. The TV still played softly, the actors’ murmurs now reduced to post-coital whispers. Karina didn’t look at it. Her gaze pinned you in place, sharp despite the flush high on her cheeks.
“Thanks for this,” she said, nodding toward the laptop bag you were clutching like a shield. You handed it over, careful not to brush her fingers. She set it aside without glancing down.
The silence stretched between you, thick and electric, broken only by the soft murmur of the TV. You shifted your weight toward the door—polite exit strategy already forming in your mind—when Karina’s voice cut through the tension. “Stay.” It wasn’t a question. Her fingers curled around the edge of the couch cushion, nails sinking into the fabric. “The movie’s almost over.” Her gaze flicked to the screen, where the actors were now tangled in sheets, their bodies moving in lazy, post-climax closeness.
You should’ve said no. Should’ve mumbled something about early meetings, about unfinished reports. But the way her dress clung to her thighs, the way her breath still hadn’t quite steadied—it short-circuited whatever professionalism you had left. “Yeah,” you heard yourself say, as if your mouth had decided without you. “Okay.”
The couch was just shy of too small for two people, and Karina’s knee brushed against yours within the first thirty seconds of settling in. She jerked it away immediately, murmuring a clipped, “Sorry,” without looking at you. You nodded, eyes fixed on the screen where the actors were now arguing in a rain-soaked alley. The tension in the room was thicker than the plot.
Ten minutes later, her fingers grazed your forearm as she reached for her wineglass. “Oops,” she said, the word light, practiced. This time, you caught the way her gaze flickered to your face—testing, calculating—before she withdrew. The third time, her thigh pressed flush against yours under the pretense of adjusting her position. “My bad,” she added, but the corner of her mouth twitched.
That’s when it clicked.
You waited for her next move, your pulse ticking up a notch. When she “accidentally” leaned into you during a jump scare, her shoulder bumping yours, you didn’t let her pull away. Instead, you tilted your head toward her ear, close enough to feel her breath hitch. “You’re terrible at this,” you murmured.
Karina stilled. For a heartbeat, you thought you’d misread her. Then she turned, her lips inches from yours, and said, “Prove it.”
You didn’t give her time to overthink it. The moment the challenge left her lips, you closed the distance between you, one hand tangling in her hair while the other gripped her waist, pulling her flush against you. Karina gasped into your mouth, but she didn’t pull away—her fingers dug into your shoulders, nails biting through the fabric of your shirt as she kissed you back with a hunger that matched your own. It was messy, desperate, the kind of kiss that left no room for professionalism or pretense.
Her blazer hit the floor first, followed by the muffled thud of your belt unbuckling. Karina’s hands were everywhere—yanking your shirt over your head, fingers skimming down your chest like she was mapping territory she’d only ever glanced at from afar. You retaliated by slipping a hand beneath the hem of her dress, dragging it up her thighs until the fabric bunched at her hips. She arched into your touch, a quiet moan escaping her when your fingers found the damp lace of her panties.
“Off,” she demanded, breaking the kiss just long enough to tug the dress over her head. You barely had time to register the sight of her—bare except for that flimsy scrap of lace—before she was on you again, her teeth scraping your lower lip as her hands worked at the button of your pants. The air between you was charged, thick with the sound of ragged breaths and the slick slide of skin against skin.
Your pants pooled at your ankles, and Karina kicked them aside with a impatience that bordered on violence. She pressed you back against the couch, her body a warm, insistent weight against yours. The lace followed soon after, peeled down her thighs with agonizing slowness until she stepped out of it, leaving her completely bare. You dragged your palms up the curve of her ass, relishing the way she shuddered under your touch.
“Now you,” she murmured, her voice rough as she reached for your waistband. You let her push you back onto the cushions, watching as she knelt between your legs, her fingers hooking into the elastic of your boxers. The fabric slid down your hips, and then there was nothing left between you—just heat, skin, and the unspoken certainty that neither of you would pretend this hadn’t happened tomorrow.
Karina’s hands skimmed up your thighs, her nails leaving faint trails in their wake. Her gaze locked onto yours, dark and unreadable, before she leaned down, her breath ghosting over your cock. “Tell me,” she said, her lips brushing the tip, “if this is still professional.”
You groaned, tangling your fingers in her hair as she took you into her mouth, slow and deliberate. The TV droned on in the background, forgotten, the actors’ voices drowned out by the sound of your pulse roaring in your ears. Karina’s tongue swirled around you, her rhythm alternating between teasing and demanding, until your grip on her hair tightened involuntarily.
She pulled back with a wet pop, her lips glistening. “Too much?” she taunted, though the flush creeping down her chest betrayed her own arousal.
“No, not too much,” you gasped, your fingers tightening in her hair as she swallowed you deeper, her throat flexing around you in a way that sent shockwaves down your spine. “Fuck, Karina—your mouth is unreal.” The words came out ragged, barely coherent, but her eyes flicked up to meet yours, dark and glinting with something like triumph. She didn’t pull back, didn’t break contact—just held your gaze as she took you to the hilt, her nose brushing against your stomach, her throat working around you with practiced ease.
You groaned, hips lifting off the couch involuntarily, but she pressed a hand flat against your abdomen, pinning you down with a strength that shouldn’t have been surprising but still caught you off guard. “Stay still,” she murmured around you, the vibration of her voice making your toes curl. Her tongue dragged along the underside of your cock as she pulled back just enough to breathe, then plunged down again, her rhythm relentless. Every time she took you deep, her eyes stayed locked on yours, unblinking, as if daring you to look away first.
“You’re—god, you’re fucking perfect at this,” you managed, your voice cracking as she hollowed her cheeks, sucking hard enough to make your vision blur. She hummed in response, the sound vibrating through you, and you swore you could feel it in your teeth. Her fingers dug into your thighs, nails biting just shy of pain, and you realized with a dizzying rush that she was cataloging every twitch, every ragged breath, every broken compliment—hoarding them like ammunition.
The tension coiled in your gut like a live wire, every nerve ending screaming for release. Karina’s mouth was relentless—warm, wet, and so fucking skilled it was almost unfair. Your fingers tightened in her hair, gripping hard enough to make her gasp around you, but she didn’t pull away. Instead, her eyes rolled back, lashes fluttering as she surrendered to the rhythm you set, her throat working around you with every thrust.
You didn’t slow down. Couldn’t. The pressure built to a breaking point, your hips jerking erratically as you fucked her mouth with abandon. Karina’s nails dug into your thighs, her muffled moans vibrating against your cock, and that was all it took—your release hit you like a freight train, spilling hot and thick down her throat. She swallowed instinctively, her body arching against your grip, but you held her there until the last pulse faded, until her lips were slick and her breath came in ragged, shuddering gasps.
When you finally let go, Karina slumped back on her heels, one hand braced against your knee as she caught her breath. A strand of saliva glistened between her lips and your still-hard cock, and she wiped it away with the back of her hand, her gaze dark and unreadable. “That,” she said, voice hoarse, “wasn’t professional.”
You barked out a laugh, your fingers trailing absently through her mussed hair. “Neither was your little movie night.”
Karina’s lips curled into a smirk as she pushed herself up, straddling your lap in one fluid motion. Her bare skin pressed against yours, still flushed and fever-warm. “Fair,” she conceded, grinding down just enough to make you groan. “But I didn’t hear you complaining.”
“Not a single one,” you admitted, hands sliding up her waist to palm her breasts. She arched into your touch, her nipples pebbling under your thumbs, and you leaned forward to capture one between your teeth. Karina gasped, her fingers tangling in your hair as you nipped and licked, reveling in the way her hips rolled against yours.
“It’s your turn,” you murmured against Karina’s throat, flipping her onto her back with a rough push. Her breath hitched as her shoulders hit the couch cushions, legs splaying open instinctively—not wide enough. You hooked your hands behind her knees and dragged her closer, spreading her wider until the heat of her pressed against your mouth. She shuddered, her hips jerking off the couch, but you pinned her down with a firm grip on her thighs. “Stay,” you ordered, echoing her earlier command, and watched her throat bob as she swallowed a whimper.
The first slow lick up her folds drew a broken noise from her lips, her fingers twisting in the cushions. You repeated the motion, savoring the way her taste bloomed across your tongue—sharp and musky, unmistakably hers. Karina’s thighs trembled under your hands, but she didn’t pull away; instead, she arched into it, her heel digging into your shoulder blade as if to drag you closer. You chuckled against her skin, the vibration making her gasp. “Eager?” you taunted, flicking your tongue over her clit just hard enough to make her jerk.
Karina’s response was a ragged exhale, her hips canting up in silent demand. You obliged, circling her clit with slow, deliberate strokes until her breathing turned uneven, her thighs tightening around your head. Her moans were quiet at first—restrained, like she was still trying to maintain some shred of control—but when you sucked gently at her clit, her back bowed off the couch with a sharp cry. “Fuck,” she hissed, her hand flying to your hair, fingers tightening almost painfully. “Right there—don’t stop—”
You didn’t. You lapped at her with relentless precision, alternating between broad strokes and quick flicks, learning the rhythm that made her gasp, the pressure that made her nails scrape against your scalp. Her thighs clenched around your ears, her breath coming in short, punched-out bursts as she rocked against your mouth. The scent of her arousal was thick in the air, mingling with the faint tang of sweat and the citrus-clean remnants of her perfume.
When you slipped two fingers inside her without warning, Karina’s whole body stiffened, a choked moan tearing from her throat. You crooked your fingers just so, dragging against that spot that made her eyes roll back, and her grip on your hair turned punishing. “Yes—god, yes,” she gasped, her hips rolling to meet every thrust of your fingers. Her muscles fluttered around you, her thighs shaking with the effort of holding herself together, but you could feel the tension coiling tighter, her breath hitching with every stroke.
“Cum for me,” you growled against her clit, sealing your mouth over it and sucking hard. Karina’s back arched violently, her cry echoing off the walls as her orgasm ripped through her. Her thighs clamped around your head, her cunt pulsing around your fingers as she rode out the waves, her whole body taut like a bowstring. You didn’t let up—not until her grip on your hair went slack, her legs falling open bonelessly against the couch.
Karina’s chest heaved as she came down from her climax, her skin flushed and damp. Before she could catch her breath, you ducked your head and latched onto one taut nipple, swirling your tongue in tight circles while your fingers—still buried inside her—curved upward again, pressing insistently against that spongy spot.
“Wait—” Karina gasped, her hands flying to your shoulders, fingers digging in half-protest, half-pleasure. “It’s too much—ah!” Her voice cracked as your teeth grazed her nipple, the sharp sensation jolting through her oversensitive nerves. You didn’t relent, twisting your fingers deeper just as she tried to squirm away, turning her shudder into a full-body tremble.
Her thighs clamped around your wrist, her body betraying her words as she rocked into your touch despite her weak protests. “You don’t mean that,” you murmured against her breast, flicking your tongue over her nipple one last time before trailing wet, open-mouthed kisses down her stomach.
Karina’s head thrashed against the cushions, her breath coming in ragged hitches. “I—I do,” she lied, her voice thin and unconvincing even to her own ears. Her hips lifted off the couch anyway, chasing the slow drag of your fingers as you withdrew them almost completely—only to plunge back in with a rough thrust that punched another moan from her lips.
You smirked, watching her stomach muscles jump under your lips. “Liar.” With that, you sealed your mouth over her clit again, sucking hard just as your fingers found that spot inside her once more. Karina’s back arched violently, a strangled cry tearing from her throat as another orgasm crashed over her, this one sharper, brighter, leaving her toes curling and her thighs shaking.
Karina’s body arched like a bowstring pulled too tight, her thighs clamping around your head with desperate, shaking pressure. You didn’t let up—not when her nails raked down your back, not when her breath hitched into something ragged and broken. Your tongue lashed at her clit in relentless, rapid flicks while your fingers pistoned inside her, curling just so with every thrust to drag another choked whimper from her throat. Her hips jerked erratically, her heels digging into the couch cushions as if trying to ground herself, but the friction only made her cunt clench tighter around your fingers.
The first spasm hit her like a live wire—her back bowing off the couch, her mouth dropping open in a silent scream. You felt it before you saw it: the hot gush of her release soaking your chin, your fingers, the couch beneath her. Karina’s eyes rolled back, her eyelids fluttering wildly as the second wave crashed over her, her legs trembling so violently you had to grip her hips to keep her from sliding off the couch entirely. Her orgasm ripped through her in pulsing waves, her pussy squirting in messy, uncontrollable bursts that left her gasping like she’d been drowning.
You didn’t stop. Couldn’t. Not when her body was still convulsing, not when every ragged sob from her lips was another plea you refused to ignore. Your tongue lapped at her oversensitive clit, gentler now but no less insistent, and Karina’s hands flew to your hair, twisting in the strands as if she couldn’t decide whether to push you away or drag you closer. “T-too much,” she slurred, her voice wrecked, but her hips still rocked against your mouth, her thighs quivering with the effort of holding herself together.
The third climax hit her like a freight train—her entire body seizing, her cunt clamping down on your fingers so tight it almost hurt. This time, the sound that tore from her throat was raw, unfiltered, her back arching so sharply you worried for a second she might snap. Her release gushed over your chin, hot and slick, and you drank it down greedily, your fingers working her through the aftershocks until her legs finally gave out, collapsing bonelessly against the couch.
Karina lay there, breathless and trembling, her chest rising and falling in uneven hitches. A thin sheen of sweat coated her skin, glistening under the dim glow of the TV still playing forgotten in the background. Her fingers twitched where they’d tangled in your hair, her grip slackening as the last tremors faded from her limbs. For a long moment, the only sound in the room was her ragged breathing and the wet, slick noise of your fingers slowly withdrawing from her.
Karina’s protest came out breathless and half-slurred, her fingers weakly swatting at your shoulder as she lay sprawled across the couch, limbs still trembling from the aftershocks. “It’s not fair,” she muttered, her voice hoarse. “I made you cum once, but you—” She gestured vaguely at the mess between her thighs, the couch cushions still damp beneath her. “You made me cum multiple times, and I just had the biggest squirt orgasm of my life.”
You just laughed, dragging your thumb through the slick mess between her thighs before bringing it to your lips. “You like it,” you said, voice rough with satisfaction, “and I promise, my dick is even better. I’ll make you squirt until you’re dry.”
Karina’s eyelids fluttered, her chest still rising too fast, but the corner of her mouth twitched into something defiant. “Prove it then,” she challenged, pushing herself up on shaking elbows. Her hair was a wild tangle, her lips swollen from biting back moans. “I’ll be ready. Take me to the bed—” She paused, tilting her chin up, “—and you can use me like a fuck doll.”
The challenge in her voice sent a fresh jolt of heat straight to your cock. You didn’t hesitate. Gripping her hips, you hauled her off the couch in one smooth motion, her legs instinctively wrapping around your waist. Karina gasped, her nails digging into your shoulders as you carried her down the hallway, her bare skin warm and sticky against yours.
The bedroom was dim, the only light spilling in from the half-open door behind you. You dumped her onto the mattress more roughly than intended, but Karina just sprawled back, her legs already parting in invitation. The sight of her—flushed, fucked-out, but still daring you with her eyes—made your pulse spike.
“Are you sure you want to challenge me?” Your voice was rough, fingers digging into the soft flesh of her hips as you leaned over her, your cock pressing against her slick entrance. “You won’t surrender halfway?”
Karina’s laugh was breathless, her pupils blown wide. “Please,” she taunted, arching her back to press herself closer, her nails scraping down your chest. “I’m the one who makes men surrender. Don’t get too confident just because I came a few times on your tongue.”
You didn’t give her a warning. With a sharp thrust, you buried yourself inside her to the hilt, the sudden stretch drawing a gasp from her lips. Karina’s body tensed, her thighs clamping around your hips instinctively, but you didn’t stop—didn’t let her adjust. You pulled out almost completely, then slammed back in, the wet slap of skin echoing off the walls.
Karina’s breath hitched, her fingers twisting in the sheets. “Fuck—”
Karina’s breath hitched as you pulled out almost completely, leaving just the tip of your cock inside her before slamming back in with a sharp thrust that punched a ragged moan from her throat. “Fuck—your dick—god—” Her words dissolved into a gasp as you dragged your hips back slowly, teasing her with the stretch before burying yourself deep again. “It’s so big,” she panted, her nails digging into your shoulders. “How the hell do you walk around the office like you’re not packing this?”
You smirked, rolling your hips in a slow, deliberate circle that made her thighs tremble. “Easy,” you murmured, leaning down to nip at her collarbone. “I don’t think about you bent over the copy machine.”
Karina’s laugh turned into a broken whine as you snapped your hips forward, the sound of skin slapping against skin loud in the dim room. “Bullshit,” she gasped, arching to meet your thrusts. “You definitely thought about it.” Her hands slid down your back, fingers pressing into the muscles as if trying to pull you deeper. “Admit it—you imagined me like this, didn’t you? On my knees, taking every inch—”
You cut her off with a rough thrust, the headboard banging against the wall as her legs locked around your waist. “Keep talking,” you growled, your voice rough with want. “Tell me how much you like it.”
Karina’s lips curled into a smirk even as her breath stuttered. “I love it,” she moaned, her hips rolling to meet yours. “Love how you fill me—god, your cock is perfect.” Her voice dropped to a whisper, lashes fluttering as you hit a spot that made her toes curl. “Bet you’ve ruined girls with this thing. Bet they begged for it after the first time.”
You chuckled darkly, gripping her hips to angle her just right before driving into her with a pace that left her gasping. “You’re the one begging now,” you pointed out, watching her bite her lip to stifle a moan.
Karina’s defiance flickered for just a second before she surrendered to it, her head tipping back as her back arched off the bed. “Fuck—yes, okay? Yes,” she admitted, her voice cracking. “I’ll beg if you keep fucking me like this.” Her hands flew to her own breasts, pinching her nipples roughly as if she couldn’t decide whether to ground herself or chase more pleasure. “Just—don’t stop—”
You obliged, your rhythm turning relentless, each thrust punching a sound from her lips—whimpers, gasps, your name tangled in curses. Karina’s thighs trembled around you, her body tightening like a coil ready to snap. “You close?” you rasped, your own control fraying at the edges.
Karina nodded frantically, her fingers twisting in the sheets. “So close—” Her voice broke as you hooked a hand behind her knee, hiking her leg higher to sink even deeper. “There—right there—”
Karina’s body arched like a live wire under yours, her thighs clamping around your hips as you fucked her through another shuddering orgasm. Her cunt pulsed around your cock in rhythmic clenches, soaking the sheets beneath her with another gush of her release. She gasped your name, her voice raw and broken, but you didn’t slow down—couldn’t. Not when she’d dared you to ruin her.
“That’s it,” you growled, pinning her wrists above her head as your hips pistoned into her with brutal precision. “Look at you—dripping. You take my cock so fucking well.” Her hips jerked erratically, her back bowing off the bed as another wave of pleasure crashed over her. “How many is that now? Three? Four?” You grinned down at her wrecked expression, her lips parted in a silent scream. “We’re not done.”
Karina’s reply was a slurred whimper, her eyelids fluttering like she couldn’t decide whether to keep them open or surrender to the haze. Her nails scraped weakly at your forearms, but her legs stayed locked around you, her body betraying her even as she gasped, “T-too much—please—”
“You challenged me,” you reminded her, dragging your tongue up her throat before biting down on her earlobe. “You said you’d take it.” Her answering moan was music to your ears, her hips rolling to meet your next thrust as if her body couldn’t help itself. “Fuck, you’re greedy. Even now, you’re still grinding on me.” You laughed darkly, snapping your hips harder, reveling in the way her breath hitched. “Admit it—you don’t want me to stop.”
Karina’s head thrashed against the pillows, her words dissolving into a broken sob as you angled your cock just right, hitting that spot inside her that made her vision whiten. “I—I can’t—” she choked out, her thighs trembling violently. “I’ll—break—”
“You won’t,” you promised, your voice rough with want. “You’re too damn perfect for that.” Your thumb found her clit, rubbing tight circles as you fucked her deeper, harder, until her entire body seized. Her orgasm hit like a thunderclap—her cunt clenching around you in erratic pulses, her scream muffled against your shoulder as she came again, her release gushing hot between your bodies.
This time, she didn’t recover. Her arms fell limp at her sides, her legs sliding bonelessly off your hips as her breath came in shallow, ragged gasps. Her eyes rolled back, her mouth slack, her whole body twitching with oversensitivity. You didn’t stop. Couldn’t. The sight of her—utterly ruined, dripping, yours—drove you wild, your thrusts turning frenzied as your own climax coiled tight in your gut.
“One more,” you ground out, gripping her hips to haul her onto your cock with every snap of your hips. “One more, and then I’ll let you rest.” Karina whimpered, her body limp but still responsive, her cunt fluttering weakly around you as you chased your own release. “Cum for me.”
Her response was a broken cry, her back arching off the bed as another orgasm tore through her—smaller this time, but no less intense. Her thighs trembled, her toes curling into the sheets as she squirted again, the wet sound of it mingling with the slap of skin. That was all it took. With a groan, you buried yourself to the hilt, your release spilling deep inside her as her body milked you through every last pulse.
When you finally stilled, Karina was motionless beneath you, her chest rising unevenly, her lips parted around silent, panting breaths. Her eyelids fluttered when you brushed a thumb over her cheekbone, but she didn’t—couldn’t—open them fully. A slow smirk curled your lips as you leaned down to murmur against her ear, “Still think you can make me surrender?”
Karina’s response was a weak, wordless sound—half-protest, half-exhaustion—before her head lolled to the side, her body finally giving out.
Sunlight sliced through the blinds, painting stripes across Karina’s bare skin as she blinked awake, disoriented. The sheets were twisted around her legs, damp and sticky—evidence of last night’s relentless indulgence still clinging to her thighs. She stretched gingerly, wincing at the ache between her legs, the memory of your hands, your mouth, your cock branding itself into every muscle.
The clock on the nightstand glared back: 9:07 AM. Shit. She’d slept through her alarm. Again.
The muffled cadence of your voice drifted in from the kitchen—professional, measured, the polar opposite of the growls and taunts that had filled this room hours ago. A meeting. Of course you were already working, already composed, while she lay here with your cum leaking out of her. The realization sent a thrill down her spine.
Karina smirked, rolling onto her stomach with deliberate slowness, savoring the way her muscles protested. She could play this game too.
Silent as a shadow, she slid off the bed, her knees hitting the carpet with a soft thud. The cool air kissed her bare skin as she crawled forward, her hips swaying with each movement, her palms pressing into the floorboards. The scent of coffee and your cologne grew stronger as she neared the kitchen doorway.
She paused just out of sight, listening to the steady rhythm of your voice. “—Q2 projections need revision before the board review—”
God, you sounded so boring. So normal. As if you hadn’t reduced her to a sobbing, squirming mess less than six hours ago.
Karina’s nails dug into the wood. Time to fix that.
She rounded the corner on all fours, her hair tousled, her lips still swollen from last night’s abuse. You were seated at the kitchen island, laptop open, dressed in nothing but sweatpants slung low on your hips—casual, effortless, infuriatingly unruffled. Your back was to her, your attention fixed on the screen.
Perfect.
She slithered between your legs before you could react, her hands sliding up your thighs. Your voice hitched mid-sentence as her fingers traced the outline of your cock through the thin fabric, already half-hard just from her proximity. “—ah—apologies, my connection glitched for a second.”
Karina grinned, pressing a kiss to the bulge straining against your waistband. She could feel the way your muscles tensed, the way your breath stuttered when her tongue flicked out to trace the shape of you.
On screen, a colleague’s voice crackled through the speakers. “—so we’ll need those numbers by EOD—”
“Understood,” you replied smoothly, but your fingers were suddenly tangled in her hair, urging her closer.
Karina obeyed, nuzzling against you like a cat before hooking her thumbs into the waistband of your sweats and tugging them down just enough to free your cock. It sprang against her cheek, hot and heavy, already leaking at the tip.
She didn’t hesitate. Wrapping her lips around the head, she swirled her tongue over the slit, tasting the salt of your precome. Your grip tightened instantly, your hips jerking forward as if you couldn’t help it.
“—uh, yeah, let’s circle back on that,” you managed, your voice rougher now.
Karina hummed around you, the vibration dragging a choked sound from your throat. She took you deeper, her lips stretched tight, her eyes flicking up to watch your jaw clench. The laptop camera was angled just high enough to miss her, but she could see the screen—could see the confused frown of your colleague as your responses grew clipped, distracted.
Her fingers traced the seam of your balls, rolling them gently as she sucked you off with slow, filthy pulls. Your thighs trembled under her palms, your abs flexing as you fought to keep your composure.
Your fingers tightened in her hair, tugging sharply—a silent command to stop. Karina paused, her lips still wrapped around the head of your cock, her dark eyes flicking up to meet yours with feigned innocence. You mouthed the word “Enough,” your voice a near-silent growl, but she just smirked around you, her tongue darting out to lap at the slit.
Then she pulled back, releasing you with a wet pop—only to shift her weight forward, her full breasts pressing against your thighs as she dragged them upward, enveloping your cock in soft, warm heat. Her nipples brushed against the base, already stiff from the cool air, and you clenched your jaw hard enough to ache.
“—final approval on the Henderson account,” you forced out, your voice impressively steady despite the way Karina’s mouth found the tip again, her lips sealing around it in slow, teasing sucks. Her hands kneaded her own tits around your shaft, the slick friction of skin and precome turning the glide torturously smooth.
She hummed around you, the vibration traveling straight to your balls, and your grip on the edge of the laptop turned white-knuckled. “Yes, I’ll—” Your breath hitched as her tongue swirled under the head, “—send the files.”
Your fingers flexed against the laptop’s edge, your grip the only betrayal of the torture unfolding beneath the screen. Karina’s breasts enveloped your cock in a slick, warm vise, her nipples dragging along the shaft with each slow, deliberate roll of her shoulders. But it was her mouth that threatened to unravel you—the way her lips stretched tight around the head, sucking with a pressure that bordered on painful, her tongue flicking against the slit in quick, teasing strokes.
“—we’ll proceed with the revised timeline,” you choked out, your voice strained but miraculously level. Onscreen, your colleague’s brow furrowed at the delay in your response, but Karina didn’t care. Her dark eyes gleamed with mischief as she hollowed her cheeks, the suction making your thighs jerk.
She timed it perfectly—every bob of her head synced with your attempts to speak, her lips sealing tighter just as you opened yours to reply. “The—fuck—client expects—” You barely suppressed a groan as her thumbs circled your balls, her tits squeezing tighter, the heat of her mouth unbearable. Your free hand fisted in her hair, not to guide her, but to anchor yourself as your vision blurred at the edges.
Karina smirked around your cock, her tongue swiping a wet stripe from base to tip before diving back down, taking you deeper than she had any right to during a goddamn meeting. The wet sounds were obscene, her saliva dripping down your shaft to mingle with the precome smeared across her cleavage. She was trying to break you—pulling off just long enough to drag her tongue along the throbbing vein underneath before swallowing you whole again, her throat fluttering around the head.
“—yes, I’ll—” Your voice cracked as she suddenly cupped her breasts tighter, creating a sinful tunnel of flesh that she fucked you into, her mouth working the tip in counterpoint. “—forward the notes.” The words tasted like ash in your mouth, your control fraying with every slick slide of her skin.
The call dragged on, an eternity of half-formed sentences and gritted teeth, while Karina reduced you to a trembling mess beneath the guise of professionalism. When the final “Thanks, everyone” left your lips, you didn’t even wait for the disconnect—you slammed the laptop shut and hauled her up by the hair, your orgasm crashing over you like a wave.
Cum spilled over her lips, her chin, painting her tits in thick, white stripes as you fucked into her grip, your release endless. Karina gasped as the first hot spurt hit her tongue, but she didn’t pull away—just milked you through it, her breasts jiggling with each pulse, her mouth hungrily catching what her tits couldn’t.
“You call this your revenge?” You hauled Karina onto your lap in one swift motion, her bare thighs straddling yours, still sticky with the remnants of her earlier squirts. Her breath hitched as your cock slid effortlessly between her slick folds, the head catching at her entrance but not pushing in—not yet.
Her lips curled, still glistening with your release. “Maybe it is,” she murmured, rolling her hips just enough to tease. “Or maybe it’s a gift—because you did make me surrender last night.” Her nails raked down your chest, leaving faint red trails in their wake.
You gripped her hips hard enough to bruise, yanking her down onto your cock in one brutal thrust. Karina’s back arched, her mouth dropping open in a silent scream as she took you to the hilt. “Yeah?” you growled, watching her eyelashes flutter. “But I still want to punish you.” You pulled out agonizingly slow, savoring the way her cunt clenched around you, desperate to keep you inside. “You lost the challenge after being so damn confident.”
Karina’s laugh was breathless, broken. Her hands braced against your shoulders as she rocked forward, her swollen clit dragging against your abdomen. “Just punish me then, Daddy,” she taunted, her voice dripping with saccharine sweetness.
The title sent a jolt of electricity straight to your cock. You didn’t hesitate—slamming back into her with enough force to knock the air from her lungs. Karina’s head snapped back, her tits bouncing with each punishing thrust, her thighs trembling where they gripped yours. “Fuck—yes,” she gasped, her fingers tangling in your hair. “That’s it—ruin me—”
“Like that, baby?” Your voice was rough, fingers digging into Karina’s hips as you pistoned into her, the chair creaking dangerously beneath you both.
Karina’s breath hitched, her back arching as she rocked into each thrust, her nails raking down your chest. “Yes—fuck—Daddy—” The word spilled from her lips like a prayer, broken and breathless, and something primal in you snarled in response.
“You begged for this,” you reminded her, snapping your hips up hard enough to jolt a cry from her throat. “Now take it.”
Karina’s body obeyed before her mind could catch up—her thighs clamping around yours, her cunt fluttering wildly as another orgasm ripped through her. Her release gushed between you, soaking your thighs, her moan cracking into a sob as you didn’t slow down, didn’t stop. “Too much—” she gasped, her fingers twisting in your hair, “but don’t you fucking dare stop—”
You laughed darkly, gripping her ass to haul her down onto your cock with brutal precision. “Greedy little thing,” you growled, watching her tits bounce with each punishing thrust. “You’re dripping down my thighs and still asking for more.”
Karina’s response was a wordless cry, her head falling back as you hit that spot inside her that made her vision whiten. Her thighs trembled violently, her cunt clamping around you in erratic pulses as she came again, her orgasm wringing another gush of slick from her already soaked pussy.
You didn’t give her a second to recover. Wrapping a hand around her throat, you dragged her forward until her lips brushed yours, her breath hot and ragged against your mouth. “You love it,” you murmured, your voice low and taunting. “Love being used like this, don’t you?”
Karina’s eyelids fluttered, her pupils blown wide with surrender. “Yes,” she admitted, the word barely audible, her hips still rolling in tiny, desperate circles. “Fuck me—please—”
You obliged, slamming into her with a pace that left her gasping, her tits swaying with each thrust, her nipples stiff and flushed. The sound of skin slapping against skin filled the room, mingling with her broken moans and the wet, filthy squelch of her cunt taking you deeper with every snap of your hips.
Karina’s thighs shook, her body teetering on the edge of another climax, her breath coming in sharp, shallow gasps. “Gonna cum—” she warned, her voice wrecked, her fingers scrambling for purchase on your shoulders. “Fuck—your cock—I can’t—”
“Do it,” you ordered, your grip tightening on her hips. “Cum on my dick like the desperate little slut you are.”
Karina’s orgasm hit like a freight train—her back bowing, her cunt clamping down on you so tight it nearly hurt. Her scream was raw, unfiltered, her release gushing hot between your bodies, her thighs quivering violently as you fucked her through it.
You weren’t far behind. With a groan, you buried yourself to the hilt, your release spilling deep inside her in thick, pulsing waves. Karina whimpered, oversensitive but still grinding her clit against you, milking every last drop from your cock as her body trembled with aftershocks.
For a long moment, the only sound was her ragged breathing and the wet drip of your combined mess between her thighs.
Then Karina smirked, her voice hoarse but triumphant. “Told you I’d make you surrender.”
You laughed, swatting her ass hard enough to leave a mark. “Keep dreaming, princess.”
She just grinned, limp but satisfied, her head dropping onto your shoulder as the chair groaned beneath you both.
The moment her knees hit the tile floor, Karina knew she wasn’t getting a break. You hauled her up by the hips before she could catch her breath, her stomach slamming against the cold marble of the kitchen island. Her legs dangled uselessly, toes brushing the air as her slick dripped onto the floor in a steady rhythm. The sound was obscenely loud in the quiet kitchen—a wet tap tap tap against tile that made her cheeks burn even as her cunt clenched around nothing.
“We’re not done yet, baby,” you growled, your hands spreading her ass cheeks wide. The air against her soaked folds made her shiver, but the heat of your cock pressing against her ruined pussy had her gasping. You didn’t ease in—just shoved, burying yourself to the hilt in one brutal thrust. Karina’s scream cracked halfway through, her fingers scrambling for purchase on the smooth counter as her body bowed under the force of it.
“Fuck—fuck—!” she chanted, her voice splintering into nonsense as you set a merciless pace, hips pistoning into her with enough force to rock the island beneath them. Her tits slid against the marble, nipples pebbled and oversensitive, her ass jiggling with every snap of your hips. The slap of skin on skin echoed off the cabinets, mingling with the wet, filthy squelch of her cunt taking you deeper with every thrust.
Karina’s vision blurred, her mouth hanging open as drool pooled beneath her cheek. She couldn’t form words—just broken syllables and gasps that dissolved into moans whenever you angled your hips just right. Her legs kicked weakly, her toes curling as another orgasm coiled tight in her belly. “G-gonna—” she managed, her voice wrecked, her cunt fluttering around you in erratic pulses.
You didn’t let her finish. Wrapping a fist in her hair, you yanked her head back, your breath hot against her ear. “Cum,” you ordered, your voice rough with command. “Now.”
Her body obeyed before her mind could catch up—her back arching, her cunt clamping down on you like a vice as pleasure ripped through her in violent waves. Her scream was raw, unfiltered, her thighs trembling violently as her release gushed between her legs, soaking your thighs and dripping onto the floor.
Your fingers tangled in Karina’s hair, yanking hard enough to make her gasp—not in pain, but in anticipation. The sharp pull arched her back, her throat exposed as her lips parted on a ragged exhale. “Do you like it?” you growled, your voice dripping with dominance, your hips never slowing their relentless pace. “Talk, baby. Show me how much you fucking love it.”
Karina’s breath hitched, her eyelids fluttering as her cunt clenched around you. The words tumbled out in a broken stream, her voice wrecked and shameless. “Love it—love your cock—fuck—so deep—” Her hips rocked back to meet your thrusts, her ass jiggling with every snap of your hips. Drool dripped from her bottom lip, her cheek smeared against the marble counter, her reflection distorted in the polished surface beneath her.
You tightened your grip, tilting her head back further until her pupils blew wide with surrender. “Louder,” you demanded, punctuating the word with a sharp thrust that punched a cry from her throat. “Let the whole fucking building hear how much of a slut you are for me.”
Karina’s moan cracked into a sob as you hit that spot inside her that made her toes curl. “Yours—” she gasped, her nails scraping uselessly against the counter. “All yours—please—more—” Her thighs trembled violently, her cunt fluttering around you in erratic pulses as another orgasm coiled tight in her belly.
You didn’t let her cum yet. With a cruel twist of your wrist, you dragged her upright, her back slamming against your chest. Your free hand groped her tits, pinching her nipples hard enough to make her whimper. “Not yet,” you murmured against her ear, your voice a dark promise. “You don’t get to cum until I say so.”
Karina’s head lolled against your shoulder, her breath coming in shallow gasps as you slowed your thrusts to a maddening grind. Every inch of your cock dragged against her oversensitive walls, her cunt clenching helplessly around you. “Cruel,” she moaned, her hips twitching in tiny, desperate circles. “Fucking—tease—”
You chuckled, your teeth grazing her earlobe. “And you love it.”
She couldn’t deny it. Her body betrayed her, her pussy dripping around your cock, her thighs shaking with the effort of holding back. “Please—” she begged, the word dissolving into a whine as you rolled her nipple between your fingers.
You rewarded her with a brutal thrust, your hips slapping against her ass hard enough to leave a mark. “Now,” you ordered, your hand sliding down to circle her clit in tight, punishing strokes.
Karina’s orgasm hit like a lightning strike—her back bowing, her scream ripping through the room as her cunt milked your cock in violent pulses. Her release gushed between her thighs, soaking your fingers and dripping onto the floor in a filthy, obscene rhythm.
You fucked her through it, your pace never faltering, your grip on her hair keeping her upright as her legs gave out. “Again,” you commanded, your voice rough with barely restrained hunger. “Cum again.”
Karina sobbed, her body wrung out but still obedient, her cunt fluttering around you as another wave of pleasure crashed over her. Her moan was raw, unfiltered, her thighs trembling as her second orgasm wrenched itself from her body.
Your palm cracked against her ass with a sharp, stinging slap—hard enough to make Karina jerk forward with a gasp. The red handprint bloomed across her cheek, stark against her pale skin, and she barely had time to whimper before you did it again. “Ah!—fuck, that hurts—” she protested, her voice breaking as her hips instinctively rocked back into you, her pussy clenching greedily around your cock.
You chuckled darkly, delivering another slap, this time harder, watching her skin flush darker under the impact. “Bullshit,” you murmured, your fingers digging into the soft flesh of her ass. “Your cunt’s dripping, baby. Begging for it.” As if to prove your point, you dragged your thumb through her slick folds, collecting the evidence before smearing it across her swollen clit. Karina shuddered, her thighs trembling as a fresh gush of arousal coated your fingers.
Then you stopped moving entirely—your cock buried deep inside her but motionless, a cruel tease as her body throbbed around you. “No—” Karina whined, her hips twitching in desperate little circles, trying to fuck herself on you. But you held her still, your grip unyielding, your other hand rising to deliver another sharp slap to her pussy. The wet smack echoed in the room, her clit jolting under the sting, and she cried out, her walls fluttering wildly.
“Admit it,” you ordered, your voice rough with command, your fingers tracing lazy circles around her abused clit. “Say you love it.”
Karina bit her lip, her breath coming in ragged gasps as you spanked her pussy again, the sharp pain melting into heat that coiled tight in her belly. Her thighs shook, her toes curling against the tile as another slap landed—this time harder, meaner—and her resistance shattered. “Fine—fuck—yes!” she sobbed, her hips bucking helplessly. “I love it—love your hand on my pussy, love—ah!—when you spank me like a fucking slut—”
You rewarded her honesty with another slap, this time letting your fingers linger, rubbing firm circles into her clit as she writhed against you. “Good girl,” you purred, your cock twitching inside her as her cunt squeezed around you in frantic pulses. “Now cum for me.”
Karina’s orgasm hit like a tidal wave—her back arching, her scream tearing through the room as her pussy gushed around your cock. Her thighs clamped around yours, her body bowing under the force of it, her release soaking both of you in a hot, sticky mess. You didn’t move, didn’t give her an inch, just let her ride it out on your still cock, her moans dissolving into broken whimpers as the aftershocks wracked her body.
You didn’t let her recover. The second her orgasm subsided into shuddering aftershocks, your hands gripped her hips, fingers digging into the soft flesh as you dragged her back onto your cock with a single, brutal thrust. Karina’s gasp was sharp, her body jolting forward, her palms slapping against the marble counter to brace herself. “Fuck—yes—” she choked out, her voice already wrecked, her cunt fluttering around you in helpless pulses.
You set a punishing pace immediately—no warm-up, no mercy. Just the wet slap of skin on skin, the obscene squelch of her well-used pussy taking every inch of you with each snap of your hips. Her ass bounced with every thrust, the red handprint you’d left earlier now a darkening bloom against her pale skin. You leaned over her, your chest pressing against her sweat-slick back, your breath hot against her ear. “Gonna fill you up again,” you growled, your voice thick with promise. “Mark you inside where it counts.”
Karina’s moan was half-sob, her fingers scrambling for purchase on the counter as you drilled into her with relentless precision. Her thighs trembled, her toes curling against the tile, her body arching to meet each thrust. “Do it—” she begged, her voice cracking. “Please—breed me—claim me—”
The raw need in her voice sent a surge of possessiveness through you. Your hand fisted in her hair again, yanking her head back until her spine bowed, her throat exposed. “Mine,” you snarled, your hips pistoning into her with enough force to rock the island beneath you both. Her tits swayed with each movement, her nipples stiff and flushed, her cunt clamping down on you in erratic spasms as another orgasm coiled tight in her belly.
You felt it the second she tipped over the edge—her walls fluttering wildly, her scream shattering into wordless, breathless cries as her release gushed between her thighs. Her body convulsed around you, her back arching, her ass pressing back against you greedily as if she couldn’t get enough. “Fuck—fuck—so good—” she babbled, her voice wrecked beyond recognition.
That was all it took. With a groan, you buried yourself to the hilt, your release spilling deep inside her in hot, pulsing waves. Karina whimpered, oversensitive but still grinding her hips back against you, milking every last drop from your cock as her body trembled with aftershocks. Your grip on her hair loosened, your forehead dropping between her shoulder blades as you both rode out the high, the only sounds in the room the ragged hitch of her breathing and the wet drip of your combined mess between her thighs.
Karina’s fingers slipped from the railing as another brutal thrust sent her lurching forward, her cheek pressing against the cold metal. The morning air was crisp against her sweat-slicked skin, the city stretching out below them in a haze of early sunlight. She’d thought she’d won—thought she’d drained you dry after the kitchen, the living room, the hallway—but your grip on her hips was ironclad, your cock pistoning into her with a stamina that bordered on inhuman.
Karina gasped as her body was suddenly lifted, the world tilting violently before her back hit the cold balcony railing. Her fingers scrambled for purchase, nails scraping against metal as she blinked up at you in dazed disbelief. “What the—how are you still—standing?!” she panted, her voice raw from screaming, her thighs still trembling from the last round. The sunrise painted the sky in streaks of gold and pink, casting your silhouette in an almost predatory glow as you loomed over her.
Karina’s fingers clawed at the railing, her knuckles whitening as the metal dug into her palms. The city stretched out below them, indifferent to the way her thighs shook against the cold steel, her breath coming in ragged gasps that fogged the morning air. “You—you were supposed to be done,” she panted, her voice hoarse from overuse, her body still thrumming with the aftershocks of the last orgasm you’d wrung from her.
You chuckled, low and dangerous, your hands splaying across her hips as you pulled her back against you. The evidence of your earlier rounds glistened between her thighs, dripping onto the balcony floor in a slow, obscene rhythm. “You really thought a few rounds would knock me out?” Your teeth grazed her shoulder, biting down just hard enough to make her jerk. “Cute.”
Karina’s protest died in her throat as you angled her hips, the head of your cock pressing against her soaked entrance. “Wait—fuck—I can’t take—” Her words dissolved into a sharp cry as you sheathed yourself in one brutal thrust, her body stretching to accommodate you even as her cunt fluttered in protest. The railing groaned under their combined weight, the sound drowned out by Karina’s broken moan.
“Are you a monster?” she gasped, her head dropping forward as you set a punishing pace immediately, your hips slamming into her with enough force to rock the balcony beneath them. The sunrise painted her skin in gold, highlighting the sweat-slick curve of her spine, the way her ass jiggled with each snap of your hips.
You leaned over her, your breath hot against her ear. “No,” you murmured, your voice thick with promise. “I’m just getting started.” Your hand slid between her thighs, finding her swollen clit with unerring precision. “And I’ll make sure you’re dry.”
Karina’s scream tore through the dawn air, raw and unfiltered, bouncing off skyscraper glass as the city below stirred to life. Her fingers clenched the railing so hard her knuckles blanched, her thighs quivering against the cold metal as you drove into her with a force that sent shockwaves through her body. The sound of skin slapping skin echoed louder than car horns on the street below—wet, filthy, deliberate.
“Louder,” you growled against her ear, your teeth scraping her pulse point as your hand snaked around her throat. “Let them hear who owns this cunt.”
Karina’s head fell back against your shoulder, her lips parting on another broken cry as you angled your hips just right—hitting that spot that made her vision whiten. Her voice cracked, syllables dissolving into nonsense as her orgasm slammed into her without warning. The railing shuddered beneath her grip, her release gushing down her thighs in hot, slick waves that dripped onto the balcony tiles.
A distant shout rose from the street—someone had heard. Karina’s stomach flipped, half-mortification, half-thrill, her cunt clenching around you in erratic pulses. “Fuck—they know—” she gasped, her hips rocking back to meet your thrusts despite the oversensitivity wracking her body.
You laughed darkly, palming her ass to spread her wider, your cock plunging deeper. “Good,” you murmured, your voice thick with possession. “Let them envy me.”
Her answering moan was drowned out by the blare of a car horn—some asshole leaning out their window, craning to see the source of the noise. Karina didn’t care. Her world narrowed to the stretch of your cock inside her, the way your fingers dug into her hips hard enough to bruise, the sound of her own voice splintering the morning calm.
“Again,” you ordered, your thumb circling her clit in tight, punishing strokes.
Karina sobbed, her body bowing under the dual assault. “Can’t—too much—”
You didn’t relent. Your pace turned brutal, the railing creaking ominously as you fucked her into another climax. Her scream this time was shrill, her thighs clamping around yours as her cunt milked you in violent spasms. Below, a chorus of whistles and whoops rose from the street—an audience.
Karina’s cheeks burned, but her hips never stopped moving, her body betraying her shame with each greedy roll of her ass. “Y-you’re—ruining me—” she choked out, her voice wrecked beyond recognition.
You kissed her shoulder, your lips curling against her sweat-slick skin. “Correction,” you murmured, your thrusts slowing to a maddening grind. “I’m remaking you.”
The balcony door slammed shut behind you, Karina’s knees buckling the second you crossed the threshold. She barely caught herself on the hallway wall, her palms sliding against the paint as you crowded her from behind, your cock already nudging at her swollen entrance. “No—wait—” she gasped, but you didn’t. You sheathed yourself in one brutal thrust, her cunt so slick it made a wet schluck sound as you bottomed out. Karina’s forehead thumped against the wall, her fingers scrambling for purchase as you set a merciless pace, her ass jiggling with each snap of your hips.
By the time you reached the living room, her thighs were shaking so badly she couldn’t stand. You dumped her onto the couch face-first, her tits spilling over the armrest as you mounted her from behind. The leather squeaked under her sweat-slick skin, her moans muffled by the cushions as you fucked her raw, your hands gripping her hips hard enough to leave bruises. Her pussy was still dripping, but the wet sounds grew shallower with every thrust, her body struggling to keep up.
The kitchen island came next—her back pressed against the cold marble, her legs hooked over your shoulders as you drove into her with enough force to rock the cabinets. Karina’s screams were hoarse now, her voice shredded, her cunt fluttering around you in weak pulses. You didn’t stop. You flipped her onto her stomach, her ass in the air, and fucked her until her thighs were streaked with a mix of your cum and her own slick, the puddle beneath her growing stickier by the minute.
The bedroom was a blur—her on her knees, her on all fours, her on her back with her ankles pinned to her ears. Every position wrung another broken sound from her throat, her body oversensitive but still obedient, still taking you even as her cunt grew tighter, drier. By the time you dragged her into the bathroom, her pussy was so overused it ached, her inner thighs chafed red, her clit swollen to the point of pain.
The shower was already running when you shoved her against the tiles, the water scalding against her flushed skin. Karina whimpered as you lifted her, her back pressed to the wall, her legs wrapping around your waist out of sheer habit. Her cunt was tender now, the initial slide of your cock drawing a sharp gasp from her—not pleasure, not pain, but something raw in between. You fucked her slow this time, deliberately, watching her face contort with every thrust.
Then you felt it—the faintest resistance, the barest hint of drag. Karina’s breath hitched, her nails digging into your shoulders. “Stop—please—” she begged, but you didn’t. You thrust deeper, harder, and when you pulled out, the tip of your cock was smeared with a thin streak of pink. Karina’s eyes widened, her thighs trembling violently. “Fuck,” she whispered, her voice wrecked. “You broke me.”
You kissed her then, deep and possessive, your hand cradling the back of her head as the water sluiced between you. “No,” you murmured against her lips. “I just made sure you’ll remember.”
And when you carried her to bed—her body limp, her pussy throbbing—the rust-colored smudge on the sheets was proof enough.
Winter x Y/N
4692 words
tags: idolxmalereader, blowjob, cunnilingus, vaginal sex, creampie, cum on body/tummy cum, size difference, bulge kink, body worship, praise kink, light degradation, group sex, rimming, exhibitionism
The studio was bathed in soft, ethereal lighting—purples and blues bleeding together against the white backdrop, creating the dreamlike atmosphere the creative director had envisioned for Winter's solo comeback concept. You adjusted your camera settings, checking the aperture one more time as the styling team made their final touches on her hair and makeup.
When Winter stepped onto the set, you nearly fumbled your equipment.
The outfit was stunning in its simplicity and its deliberate provocation. A tight black crop top hugged her chest, ending high enough to bare the whole length of her midriff and show off every line of her toned tummy and that perfect coinslot belly button. Baggy black sweatpants hung low on her hips, the waistband slung just loose enough that a hint of leopard-print underwear peeked out when she moved. A matching leopard-print overshirt hung open around her, framing her body like a casual afterthought, and her dark hair fell in messy waves around her shoulders, all attitude and effortless danger.
"Ready when you are," she said, her voice friendly and professional as she positioned herself in front of the backdrop.
You cleared your throat, raising the camera to hide the way your eyes kept drifting downward. "Right. Let's start with some standing poses. Arms up, stretch toward the ceiling."
Winter complied, raising her arms overhead in a graceful stretch. The movement made her entire torso extend, her abs flexing slightly, that belly button becoming an even more pronounced divot in her flat stomach. The studio lights hit her skin and made it glow.
You fired off several shots, but your focus kept slipping from technical composition to the curves and lines of her body.
"Beautiful," you murmured, lowering the camera. "Now turn to the side, same pose but look over your shoulder at me."
She rotated, the profile of her body now visible—the curve of her chest, the dip of her waist, the way her stomach remained impossibly flat even from this angle. You stepped closer, ostensibly to adjust her position, and your hand came to rest on her waist. Her skin was warm under your palm, smooth and perfect.
"Just a little more arch in your back," you said, your voice rougher than you intended. Your fingers pressed slightly into her side as you guided her into position, thumb accidentally brushing the edge of her ribcage.
"Like this?" Winter asked, and there was something in her tone—something knowing—that made your pulse quicken.
"Perfect."
The shoot continued, and with each new pose, you found yourself drawn back to that same focal point. You directed her to lie on her back, arms above her head, which made her stomach stretch even flatter. You had her sit with her knees pulled up, which created shadows that accentuated the definition of her abs. Every instruction you gave seemed designed to showcase that one specific part of her anatomy, and you knew it wasn't subtle.
Your assistant and the stylist bustled around between setups, adjusting lights and checking wardrobe, but you barely registered their presence. All you could see was Winter—the way she moved, the way her body responded to your directions, the way that belly button remained the center of your attention like some kind of magnetic pull.
"Can we try some on the floor?" you suggested, your mouth dry. "Lying on your side, propped up on one elbow."
Winter settled into position, her body creating a perfect curved line. You knelt beside her with the camera, but this close, you could see the fine texture of her skin, could see the way her breathing made her stomach move subtly with each inhale and exhale.
"Hand on your hip," you instructed, and when she placed her palm against the curve of her waist, your own hand followed to adjust the angle. Your fingers grazed her stomach, just briefly, and you felt her muscles tense under your touch.
When you glanced up, Winter was watching you with dark, knowing eyes.
"You've been staring at my stomach all day," she said quietly, her voice pitched low enough that only you could hear.
You froze, caught. Heat flooded your face. "I—I'm just trying to get the right shots for the concept—"
"It's okay," she interrupted, a small smile playing at the corners of her lips. "I noticed. Every adjustment, every pose... you keep coming back to it, don't you?"
Before you could formulate a response, your assistant called out, "We're heading out! Wrapping up the equipment we don't need. You good to finish the last set on your own?"
You managed a nod, throat tight. "Yeah, we're good."
The studio door closed behind them with a heavy click, and suddenly the massive space felt incredibly intimate. Just you, Winter, and the tension that had been building all afternoon.
Winter sat up slowly, her eyes never leaving yours. "So," she said, standing and taking a step closer. "Do you want to touch it properly?"
Your camera hung forgotten around your neck. "Winter..."
"I'm asking," she said, closing the distance between you until she stood directly in front of you, close enough that you could smell her perfume—something light and floral. "You've been professional all day, but I've felt every look, every excuse to put your hands on me. So I'm giving you permission."
Your hand moved almost of its own accord, palm pressing flat against her stomach just below her ribs. Her skin was impossibly soft, warm under your touch. You traced downward slowly, feeling the subtle ridges of her abs, the dip of her waist, until your thumb found that perfect coinslot belly button and pressed gently into the divot.
Winter's breath hitched, and the sound went straight through you.
"Fuck," you breathed, your other hand joining the first, both palms now exploring the expanse of her midriff like you'd been fantasizing about all day. "You're so perfect here. I couldn't stop looking..."
"I know," she whispered, and then her hands were in your hair, pulling you down until your mouth found her neck. She tasted like makeup setting spray and skin, and you kissed a trail down her throat to her collarbones while your hands continued their worship of her stomach.
Your lips moved lower, kissing down her sternum, then across the exposed skin just below her crop top. Winter's fingers tightened in your hair as you sank to your knees in front of her, your mouth now level with that perfect midriff.
"Been thinking about this," you admitted against her skin, pressing open-mouthed kisses across her abs. "All fucking day."
Your tongue traced the lines of her muscles, following the contours down to her belly button. When you circled your tongue around the rim of that shallow divot, Winter made a soft, needy sound that made your cock throb painfully against your jeans.
"Oh god," she gasped as you dipped your tongue into her navel, her hands gripping your shoulders for balance. "That feels..."
You became obsessed with it—licking, kissing, occasionally letting your teeth graze the sensitive skin around it while your hands gripped her hips. Winter was squirming now, her breathing uneven, and when you glanced up, you could see the flush spreading across her chest and neck.
"More," she said, tugging at your shirt. "I need more."
You stood, and she was already pulling your shirt over your head before you could fully process the movement. Her crop top followed, then those jogging pants and whatever she'd been wearing underneath. When she stood naked in front of you, illuminated by the studio lights, you felt something like reverence mixed with raw, desperate need.
"Couch," you managed, gesturing to the leather furniture piece they'd used for some of the earlier shots.
Winter moved toward it, and you couldn't take your eyes off the way her body moved—all graceful lines and curves, that perfect stomach flexing slightly with each step. She lay back against the cushions, her hair fanning out around her, and spread her legs just enough to be an invitation.
You shed the rest of your clothes quickly, your cock already hard and leaking. When you settled between her thighs, instead of entering her immediately, you let the swollen head of your cock nudge against her stomach, dragging it up through the valley between her abs until it bumped against her belly button.
Winter gasped, her eyes widening, and then a wicked smile spread across her face.
Her hand wrapped around your shaft, and you groaned at the contact. But instead of stroking you normally, she deliberately rubbed the tip of your cock across her flat stomach, using your precum to make the glide smooth. She traced circles around her navel with your cockhead, watching your face contort with pleasure.
"You're such a pervert," she purred, her voice dripping with arousal. She pressed your tip firmly into the divot of her belly button, and you nearly came right then. "Getting this hard over my stomach... over my belly button..."
"Fuck, Winter—"
"Is this what you've been thinking about all day?" she continued, stroking you slowly while deliberately dragging your cock across every inch of her midriff. "While you were supposed to be working professionally?"
You couldn't form words, could only watch as she played with you, using your cock like a toy to tease herself as much as you.
"I felt you staring," she said, tracing your tip in another slow circle around her navel. "Felt your hands always finding excuses to touch right here..." She guided you back to that perfect divot, pressing your cockhead into it again while maintaining that slow, torturous stroke. "Such a fucking pervert... and I'm so wet because of it."
Precum leaked steadily now, dripping onto her stomach, making everything slick. Winter bit her lip, looking down at the mess, and her next words nearly destroyed you.
"You want to see yourself inside me, don't you? Want to watch my tight little tummy bulge with your thick cock?"
"Yes," you groaned, your hips jerking involuntarily. "Fuck yes, I need—"
"Come on then," she whispered, finally—mercifully—guiding you lower until your tip pressed against her entrance. "Show me. Make me feel it."
You pushed inside, and the sensation was overwhelming. Winter was impossibly tight, her body gripping you like a vice as you sank deeper. Her mouth fell open in a silent gasp, her back arching off the couch, and you had to pause halfway just to keep from losing control immediately.
"Oh god," Winter whimpered, her hands clutching at your shoulders. "You're so big... I can feel—"
You looked down at where your bodies joined, and your breath caught. Even with only half your length inside her, you could already see the slightest swell in her lower belly, the outline of your cock barely visible beneath her skin.
"Fuck," you breathed, pressing deeper until you were fully sheathed. The bulge became more pronounced, a clear distension in her flat stomach that moved when you did.
Winter followed your gaze and moaned. "Oh fuck, I can see it... I can see you inside me..."
You started to move, slow at first, mesmerized by the visual. Every thrust made that bulge shift, your cock clearly outlined beneath the taut skin of her stomach. Your hand pressed down on her lower belly, feeling yourself moving inside her, and Winter cried out at the added pressure.
"Right there," she gasped, her legs wrapping around your waist. "Press on my belly button... oh god, please..."
Your thumb found that coinslot divot and pressed firmly while you fucked her, and the sensation must have been intense because Winter's whole body tensed, her pussy clenching around you rhythmically.
"You're bulging my stomach," she whimpered, looking down at where your hand pressed against her belly. "Nngh... you're too big... but it feels so good..."
You couldn't help but watch—couldn't tear your eyes away from the sight of her perfect, tight body taking your cock, the visible evidence of your size stretching her from the inside. Your other hand joined the first, both palms pressed against her midriff, feeling every thrust from both inside and out.
"I love watching it," Winter moaned, her voice breaking on the last word. "Love feeling you stretch me... love knowing you've been obsessed with this all day..."
You increased your pace, unable to hold back any longer. The sound of skin meeting skin filled the studio, mixed with Winter's escalating moans and your own ragged breathing. Your hands never left her stomach, constantly pressing, feeling, one thumb always returning to that belly button you'd been fixated on.
"Touch it," she begged, her words tumbling out between gasps and moans. "Press on my belly button while you fuck me... oh fuck, yes, like that... just like that..."
You obliged, thumb pressing firmly into that perfect divot while your cock pounded into her tight heat. Winter was losing control now, her carefully maintained idol composure completely shattered. Her nails raked down your back, her hips meeting your thrusts desperately, and the sounds she made were absolutely filthy.
"Gonna cum," she warned, her voice high and breathless. "Gonna cum with you so deep... with you bulging my stomach... fuck, fuck, FUCK—"
Her orgasm hit hard, her whole body going rigid as her pussy clamped down on you like a vice. The sensation of her clenching around you while you could feel it through her stomach, your thumb still pressed into her navel, was too much.
"Winter, I'm—"
"Inside," she gasped, still shaking through her climax. "Breed me... fill me up... I want to feel you cum inside me..."
That was it. You buried yourself as deep as physically possible and exploded, your cock pulsing as you pumped her full of cum. Winter moaned at the sensation, her hands clutching at you, and you could feel yourself throbbing inside her, feel the warmth of your release filling her completely.
When you finally pulled out, thick streams of your cum immediately dripped from her thoroughly bred pussy. But you were still cumming—your cock pulsed again and thick ropes shot across her midriff, painting that perfect flat stomach you'd been obsessed with all day. More followed, covering her abs, pooling in her belly button, dripping down her sides.
Winter lay there, absolutely wrecked and covered in your cum, breathing hard and staring down at the mess with wide, dazed eyes.
"Holy shit," she whispered.
You were still catching your breath, still processing what had just happened, when the studio door opened.
Three figures walked in, and your heart stopped. Karina, Giselle, and Ningning froze in the doorway, their eyes taking in the scene—Winter naked and thoroughly fucked on the couch, cum dripping from between her legs and coating her stomach, you still catching your breath beside her with your cock still half-hard and glistening.
"Oh my god," you started, scrambling for something to cover Winter, to explain, to—
But instead of shock or anger, you watched as perverted smiles spread across all three faces.
"Unnie," Ningning purred, her eyes locked on Winter's cum-covered body. "You started without us?"
They approached, and you were too stunned to move. Karina dropped to her knees first beside the couch, her tongue dragging slowly up Winter's cum-covered stomach, starting just above her navel and trailing upward. She moaned at the taste, her eyes fluttering closed.
"Fuck, that's good," Karina murmured before diving back in, her tongue lapping up the thick ropes you'd painted across Winter's abs.
Giselle joined from the other side, her mouth finding the cum pooling in Winter's belly button. She sucked and licked at that perfect divot, cleaning every drop from the sensitive indentation while Winter gasped and whimpered, clearly oversensitive but not stopping them.
Ningning positioned herself between Winter's spread legs, looking up at you with a wicked grin before spreading Winter's thighs wider. "You really filled her up," she said appreciatively before lowering her mouth to Winter's pussy and running her tongue through the cum dripping from her well-fucked hole.
Winter cried out, her hands flying to grip Ningning's hair, her body trembling from the overstimulation. Karina and Giselle worked in tandem across her stomach, their tongues meeting occasionally as they licked her clean, paying special attention to every ridge of her abs, every sensitive spot.
You stood there, completely frozen, your cock already starting to harden again at the impossible sight before you.
Karina pulled back just long enough to look at you, her lips glistening. "Well?" she said, her voice husky. "Don't just stand there. I think we're going to need round two..."
Three Months Later
That day in the studio had changed everything.
What started as a spontaneous, desperate encounter with Winter had evolved into something far more complex and intoxicating. The other members hadn't been surprised or scandalized—they'd been curious, eager, and immediately willing to join. That first night together had been a blur of bodies and pleasure, and by the time you'd all finally collapsed in exhaustion, an unspoken understanding had formed between the five of you.
This was your secret. Your arrangement.
Over the following months, you'd continued working with them professionally—photoshoots, behind-the-scenes content, promotional materials. But whenever schedules aligned and privacy could be guaranteed, the five of you would find yourselves tangled together in hotel rooms, dressing rooms, or private studios.
Tonight was one of those nights.
The concert had been explosive. You'd watched from the photographer's pit as aespa performed their final show of the tour, the crowd's energy absolutely feral. But your focus had been locked on the four of them on stage, knowing what was coming after, feeling the anticipation build with every song.
Now, in the private dressing room backstage with security posted outside and strict instructions not to be disturbed, you watched as they filed in one by one, still wearing their stage outfits and glistening with the sweat of performance.
Karina entered first in a striking red leather ensemble—a structured corset-style top with a matching mini skirt that showed off her impossibly long legs. The leather gleamed under the dressing room lights, and her dark hair fell in waves around her face flushed from exertion.
Winter followed, and your breath caught the way it always did when you saw her. Her outfit was the most revealing—a red leather crop top that barely covered her chest, leaving that perfect midriff completely exposed, paired with matching pants that sat so low on her hips you could see the full expanse of her toned stomach and that coinslot belly button that still drove you crazy every single time. She caught your eye and smiled, knowing exactly what you were thinking.
Giselle came next in a red leather halter top with strategic cutouts that showed tantalizing glimpses of skin, paired with a short skirt and those signature confident, sultry eyes already locked on you with clear intent.
Ningning brought up the rear in a one-shoulder red leather crop top and skirt combination, her youthful features lit up with excitement and barely concealed hunger.
"Good show?" you asked, your voice already rough.
"Great show," Karina purred, dropping her small clutch bag on the vanity. "But you know what would make it better?"
She crossed the room toward you with purposeful strides, and the others followed like a coordinated dance they'd perfected. Within moments you were surrounded—Karina pressing against your front, Winter's hands sliding up your back, Giselle and Ningning bracketing you on either side.
"We've been thinking about this all night," Winter whispered against your ear, her breath hot. "Every time I had to do body rolls on stage, all I could think about was your hands on my stomach..."
Karina's fingers worked at your belt. "Three encores meant three extra songs keeping us from this."
"From you," Giselle added, her lips finding your neck.
Ningning's hand palmed the growing bulge in your pants. "Someone's ready for us."
They moved with practiced coordination, stripping you efficiently while you tried to keep up with four sets of hands touching, teasing, claiming. Your shirt disappeared first, then your pants, until you stood in just your boxers surrounded by four gorgeous women still dressed in those incredible stage outfits.
"Couch," Karina commanded, and you obeyed without question. This was the dynamic that had developed over the months—they took charge, deciding what they wanted, how they wanted it, using you for their pleasure as much as you used them for yours.
You sat on the leather couch, and Winter immediately positioned herself in your lap, straddling you with that perfect midriff right at eye level. Her stomach was still slightly damp with sweat from performing, and you couldn't help yourself—your hands went immediately to her waist, thumbs tracing the lines of her abs.
"Can you blame me?" you murmured, leaning forward to press your lips just below her navel. Winter shivered, her fingers threading through your hair.
"Not at all," Karina said, and you felt her hands slide your boxers down. "We all have our favorite things about this arrangement."
Your cock sprang free, already hard and leaking. Giselle dropped to her knees beside Karina, and suddenly you had two mouths working your shaft while Winter ground against you from above, her leather-clad pussy rubbing against your stomach.
"Fuck," you groaned against Winter's skin, your tongue finding that perfect belly button and circling it while Karina and Giselle took turns sucking your cock.
Ningning positioned herself on the couch beside you, spreading her legs. "Don't forget about me," she pouted, guiding your hand between her thighs. She'd apparently already removed her panties at some point, and your fingers found her slick and ready.
This was the beautiful chaos that had become normal—all four of them demanding attention simultaneously, your body shared between them, pleasure coming from every angle until you couldn't tell where one sensation ended and another began.
Winter rocked against you harder, her hands gripping your shoulders for leverage. "Need you inside me," she breathed. "Need to feel that bulge again..."
Karina released your cock from her mouth with a wet pop. "Then take him, Minjeong-ah. We can share."
Winter rose up just enough for Karina to guide your cock into position, and then she was sinking down onto you with a long, low moan. Even after months of this, the sensation of her tight heat enveloping you never got old. Neither did the visual—looking down to see your cock disappearing inside her while her flat stomach began to show that telltale bulge.
"There it is," Giselle breathed, her eyes locked on Winter's midriff. She pressed her palm against the slight swell, feeling you inside Winter from the outside. "So fucking hot every time."
Winter started to ride you, rolling her hips in the same fluid motions she'd been doing on stage, and the sight combined with the sensation threatened to undo you immediately. Your hands stayed glued to her waist, feeling every movement, your thumbs constantly drawn back to her belly button.
Ningning grabbed your free hand again, bringing your fingers back to her pussy. "Keep going," she demanded breathlessly, and you obliged, working two fingers inside her while she moaned beside you.
Karina straightened up and began stripping off her leather outfit piece by piece. "I want next," she announced. "And I want it rough tonight."
Winter was already losing control, her riding becoming more erratic as she chased her pleasure. Her stomach flexed with each movement, that bulge shifting, and you felt Giselle's hand still pressed there, adding pressure that made Winter cry out.
"Gonna cum," Winter gasped, her nails digging into your shoulders. "Gonna cum with all of you watching... fuck, yes, right there..."
Her orgasm hit hard, her pussy clenching rhythmically around your cock while her whole body shuddered. You kept thrusting up into her through it, prolonging her pleasure, your fingers still working Ningning toward her own climax.
Before Winter had even fully recovered, Karina was pulling her off you. "My turn," she said with that commanding tone that made your cock throb even harder.
Karina positioned herself on hands and knees on the couch, looking back at you over her shoulder with dark, hungry eyes. "Hard and fast," she instructed. "I want to feel you for the rest of the night."
You moved behind her, flipping up her leather skirt to reveal she'd also foregone panties. One thrust buried you completely inside her, and Karina's back arched as she cried out.
Winter, still recovering, positioned herself in front of Karina. "While you're getting fucked, you're going to make me cum again," she said, spreading her legs. Karina didn't hesitate, her mouth immediately finding Winter's sensitive pussy.
You gripped Karina's hips and fucked her exactly how she'd asked—hard, fast, rough enough that the sound of skin slapping skin filled the dressing room along with her muffled moans against Winter's cunt.
Giselle and Ningning weren't content to just watch. Giselle's hands roamed your chest and back, her mouth finding yours in a deep kiss while you continued pounding into Karina. Ningning positioned herself beside Winter, and you felt her guide your hand back between her legs.
"So greedy," you managed to say between kisses with Giselle.
"You love it," Ningning shot back, and she was right.
The room was a symphony of moans, gasps, and wet sounds. Karina came first, her whole body going taut before she collapsed forward slightly, her moans vibrating against Winter's pussy and triggering Winter's second orgasm of the night.
You pulled out of Karina, your cock still desperately hard and slick with her arousal. Giselle immediately pushed Karina aside playfully and bent over the arm of the couch, presenting herself.
"Come on," she purred. "I've been patient."
You entered her in one smooth thrust, and Giselle's groan was absolutely filthy. She liked it even rougher than Karina, and you obliged, one hand tangled in her hair while the other gripped her hip hard enough to leave marks.
Ningning finally couldn't wait any longer. She climbed onto the couch and positioned herself on her back beside where you were fucking Giselle, her legs spread wide. "After Giselle," she said breathlessly. "I'm next. I want you to breed me tonight."
The words combined with Giselle's impossible tightness were pushing you closer to the edge. You fucked into Giselle harder, chasing both your releases, and when she came with a sharp cry, you pulled out and immediately moved to Ningning.
The youngest member wrapped her legs around your waist as you entered her, pulling you deep. "Fill me up," she demanded, her nails raking down your back. "I want all of it..."
Winter appeared beside you, her hand coming to rest on your ass, encouraging your thrusts. "Breed her," she whispered in your ear. "Give her what she's begging for. We all want to watch."
That was it. The combination of Ningning's tight pussy, Winter's words, and the image of all four of them watching as you pumped Ningning full of cum sent you over the edge. You buried yourself as deep as possible and came hard, your cock pulsing as you filled her completely.
Ningning moaned, her pussy clenching around you, milking every drop. When you finally pulled out, Karina was immediately there with her mouth, licking your sensitive cock clean while Giselle and Winter watched the cum drip from Ningning's well-fucked pussy.
You collapsed back on the couch, completely spent, and all four of them curled around you—a tangle of sweaty bodies and red leather and satisfied smiles.
"Same time tomorrow?" Karina asked playfully, her fingers tracing idle patterns on your chest.
"We have two more shows on this tour," Giselle added. "That's two more nights of this."
Winter's head rested on your shoulder, her hand—as always—pressed against her own stomach where you could still faintly see the evidence of earlier. "I'm not complaining," she murmured.
Ningning stretched contentedly, your cum still leaking from her. "Best tour ever."
And as you lay there surrounded by them, you couldn't help but agree.
.
.
.
a/n: hello again, it's been what, more than a year, couple years? idk. still alive, doing alright, hope y'all are too. planning on formalizing my commission system if ever any of y'all are interested. yet to set up the ko-fi so you can see what i offer but until then you can always send me a message. now, back to procrastinating for me haha, take care <3
I had to stop myself, or else this would go on forever 💔 ill make a pt2, maybe. The files were meant to be of js pics but uh .... decided maybe more "homemade" ykyk idek .. lolz
